as_o be_v warrantable_a by_o act_n of_o parliament_n 6._o all_o fortification_n to_o desist_v and_o no_o further_o work_v therein_o and_o they_o to_o be_v remit_v to_o his_o majesty_n pleasure_n 7._o to_o restore_v to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n their_o liberty_n land_n house_n good_n and_o mean_n whatsoever_o take_v and_o detain_v from_o they_o by_o whatsoever_o mean_n since_o the_o aforesaid_a time_n the_o copy_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o pacification_n as_o it_o pass_v 18_o under_o his_o majesty_n hand_n and_o include_v these_o article_n above_o write_v be_v as_o follow_v ch._n r._n we_o have_v consider_v the_o paper_n and_o humble_a petition_n present_v unto_o we_o by_o those_o of_o our_o subject_n of_o scotland_n who_o be_v admit_v to_o attend_v our_o pleasure_n in_o the_o camp_n and_o after_o a_o full_a hear_v by_o ourselves_o of_o all_o that_o they_o can_v say_v or_o allege_v thereupon_o have_v communicate_v the_o same_o to_o our_o council_n of_o both_o kingdom_n upon_o mature_a deliberation_n with_o their_o unanimous_a advice_n we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o give_v they_o this_o just_a and_o gracious_a answer_n that_o though_o we_o can_v condescend_v to_o ratify_v and_o approve_v the_o act_n of_o the_o pretend_a general_n assembly_n at_o glasgow_n for_o many_o grave_a and_o weighty_a consideration_n which_o have_v happen_v both_o before_o and_o since_o much_o import_v the_o honour_n and_o security_n of_o that_o true_a monarchical_a government_n lineal_o descend_v upon_o we_o from_o so_o many_o of_o our_o ancestor_n yet_o such_o be_v our_o gracious_a pleasure_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o many_o disorder_n commit_v of_o late_a we_o be_v please_v not_o only_o to_o confirm_v and_o make_v good_a whatsoever_o our_o commissioner_n have_v grant_v and_o promise_v in_o our_o name_n but_o also_o we_o be_v further_a gracious_o please_v to_o declare_v and_o assure_v that_o according_a to_o the_o petitioner_n humble_a desire_n all_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a shall_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o kirk_n and_o matter_n civil_a by_o the_o parliament_n and_o other_o inferior_a judicatories_n establish_v by_o law_n which_o according_o shall_v be_v keep_v once_o a_o year_n or_o as_o shall_v be_v agree_v upon_o be_v at_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o for_o settle_v the_o general_a distraction_n of_o that_o our_o ancient_a kingdom_n our_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v that_o a_o free_a general_n assembly_n be_v keep_v at_o edinburgh_n the_o six_o day_n of_o august_n next_o ensue_v where_o we_o intend_v god_n willing_a to_o be_v personal_o present_a and_o for_o the_o legal_a indiction_n whereof_o we_o have_v give_v order_n and_o command_n to_o our_o council_n and_o thereafter_o a_o parliament_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o edinburgh_n the_o 20_o day_n of_o august_n next_o ensue_v for_o ratify_v of_o what_o shall_v be_v conclude_v in_o the_o say_a assembly_n and_o settle_v such_o other_o thing_n as_o may_v conduce_v to_o the_o peace_n and_o good_a of_o our_o native_a kingdom_n and_o therein_o a_o act_n of_o oblivion_n to_o be_v pass_v and_o whereas_o we_o be_v further_o desire_v that_o our_o ship_n and_o force_n by_o land_n be_v recall_v and_o all_o person_n good_n and_o ship_n restore_v and_o they_o make_v safe_a from_o invasion_n we_o be_v gracious_o please_v to_o declare_v that_o upon_o their_o disarm_v and_o disband_v of_o their_o force_n dissolve_v and_o discharge_v all_o their_o pretend_a table_n and_o conventicle_n and_o restore_v unto_o we_o all_o our_o castle_n fort_n and_o ammunition_n of_o all_o sort_n as_o likewise_o our_o royal_a honour_n and_o to_o every_o one_o of_o our_o good_a subject_n their_o liberty_n land_n house_n good_n and_o 7_o mean_n whatsoever_o take_v and_o detain_v from_o they_o since_o the_o late_a pretend_a general_n assembly_n we_o will_v present_o thereafter_o recall_v our_o fleet_n and_o retire_v our_o land-force_n and_o cause_n restitution_n to_o be_v make_v to_o all_o person_n of_o their_o ship_n and_o good_n detain_v and_o arrest_v since_o the_o aforesaid_a time_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o our_o intention_n in_o take_v up_o of_o arm_n be_v no_o way_n for_o invade_v of_o our_o native_a kingdom_n or_o to_o innovate_v the_o religion_n and_o law_n but_o mere_o for_o the_o maintain_v and_o vindicate_v of_o our_o royal_a authority_n and_o since_o that_o hereby_o it_o do_v clear_o appear_v that_o we_o neither_o have_v nor_o do_v intend_v any_o alteration_n in_o religion_n or_o law_n but_o that_o both_o shall_v be_v maintain_v by_o we_o in_o their_o full_a integrity_n we_o expect_v the_o performance_n of_o that_o humble_a and_o dutiful_a obedience_n which_o become_v loyal_a and_o dutiful_a subject_n and_o as_o in_o their_o several_a petition_n they_o have_v often_o profess_v and_o as_o we_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o to_o our_o peaceable_a and_o well-affected_a subject_n this_o will_v be_v satisfactory_a so_o we_o take_v god_n and_o the_o world_n to_o witness_v that_o whatsoever_o calamity_n shall_v ensue_v by_o our_o necessitate_a suppress_v of_o the_o insolence_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v continue_v in_o their_o disobedient_a course_n be_v not_o occasion_v by_o we_o but_o by_o their_o own_o procurement_n this_o pacification_n be_v not_o much_o soon_o make_v by_o the_o king_n than_o it_o be_v break_v by_o the_o scot_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o the_o seven_o article_n and_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o pacification_n that_o every_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n good_a subject_n shall_v enjoy_v their_o liberty_n land_n house_n good_n and_o mean_n whatsoever_o take_v and_o detain_v from_o they_o since_o the_o aforesaid_a time_n the_o *_o lord_n lindsay_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n make_v a_o protestation_n either_o in_o the_o camp_n at_o dunns_n or_o at_o the_o cross_n in_o edinburgh_n that_o no_o bishop_n or_o clergyman_n be_v include_v in_o this_o pacification_n which_o yet_o in_o manifest_a and_o plain_a term_n extend_v itself_o to_o all_o the_o king_n good_a subject_n and_o this_o protestation_n be_v so_o pursue_v as_o that_o it_o obtain_v and_o no_o clergyman_n be_v relieve_v in_o any_o the_o particular_n upon_o this_o and_o other_o particular_n agitate_a in_o parliament_n among_o they_o his_o majesty_n think_v fit_a to_o look_v to_o himself_o and_o examine_v their_o proceed_n far_o to_o this_o end_n he_o often_o call_v his_o council_n and_o in_o particular_a make_v a_o committee_n of_o eight_o more_o particular_o to_o attend_v that_o service_n they_o be_v the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o london_n than_o lord_n treasurer_n the_o lord_n marquis_n hamilton_n the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n lord_n admiral_n the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n lord_n deputy_n of_o ireland_n the_o lord_n cottington_n sir_n henry_n vane_n and_o sir_n francis_n windebanck_n secretary_n and_o myself_o to_o which_o be_v after_o add_v the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n lord_n marshal_n and_o though_o i_o speak_v nothing_o of_o these_o scottish_a business_n but_o either_o open_o at_o council-table_n or_o in_o presence_n of_o all_o or_o so_o many_o of_o this_o committee_n as_o occasional_o meet_v and_o so_o have_v auditor_n and_o witness_n enough_o of_o what_o i_o do_v or_o say_v yet_o it_o be_v still_o cast_v out_o among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o be_v a_o chief_a incendiary_n in_o the_o business_n where_o yet_o have_v i_o say_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n worse_o than_o other_o there_o want_v not_o sir_n henry_n vane_n to_o discover_v it_o at_o this_o committee_n many_o thing_n be_v propose_v diverse_o for_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o king_n and_o many_o proposal_n reject_v as_o illegal_a at_o last_o the_o lord_n lieutenant_n of_o ireland_n propose_v the_o call_n of_o a_o parliament_n much_o be_v not_o say_v against_o this_o but_o much_o say_v for_o it_o nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o safe_a for_o any_o man_n to_o declare_v against_o it_o after_o it_o be_v once_o public_o move_v so_o a_o parliament_n be_v resolve_v on_o and_o call_v against_o april_n 13._o 1640._o at_o that_o time_n it_o sit_v down_o and_o many_o tumultuary_a complaint_n be_v make_v by_o the_o scot_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n government_n in_o england_n and_o with_o great_a vehemency_n against_o myself_o all_o this_o while_n the_o king_n can_v get_v no_o money_n to_o aid_v he_o against_o the_o scottish_a rebellion_n at_o last_o after_o many_o attempt_n sir_n henry_n vane_n tell_v the_o king_n plain_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o expect_v long_o or_o to_o make_v any_o other_o overture_n to_o they_o for_o no_o money_n will_v be_v have_v against_o the_o scot_n hereupon_o his_o majesty_n call_v all_o his_o lord_n of_o council_n together_o and_o upon_o maij_fw-la 5._o being_n tuesday_n at_o six_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o meet_v in_o the_o council-chamber_n ay_o by_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o messenger_n be_v warn_v
to_o be_v there_o at_o seven_o in_o the_o morning_n as_o if_o need_v be_v i_o can_v prove_v by_o sufficient_a witness_n and_o at_o that_o hour_n i_o come_v by_o this_o accident_n i_o come_v late_o and_o find_v a_o resolution_n take_v to_o vote_n the_o dissolution_n of_o that_o parliament_n and_o the_o vote_n enter_v upon_o my_o lord_n cottington_n be_v in_o his_o speech_n when_o i_o come_v into_o the_o council-chamber_n all_o vote_n concur_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o parliament_n save_z two_o the_o person_n dissent_v be_v the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n and_o holland_n i_o co-operated_n nothing_o to_o this_o breach_n but_o my_o single_a vote_n yet_o the_o very_a next_o day_n libel_n be_v set_v up_o in_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o city_n animate_v and_o call_v together_o apprentice_n and_o other_o to_o come_v and_o meet_v in_o st._n george_n field_n for_o the_o hunt_n of_o william_n the_o fox_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o parliament_n this_o set_n up_o of_o libel_n and_o animation_n of_o the_o base_a people_n continue_v i_o acquaint_v his_o majesty_n and_o the_o council_n with_o it_o but_o upon_o monday_n night_n follow_v be_v may_v 11._o five_o hundred_o of_o they_o come_v about_o my_o house_n at_o lambeth_n to_o offer_v it_o and_o i_o violence_n by_o god_n merciful_a providence_n i_o have_v some_o jealousy_n of_o their_o intent_n and_o before_o their_o come_n leave_v the_o best_a order_n i_o can_v to_o secure_v my_o house_n and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o some_o friend_n go_v over_o the_o water_n and_o lay_v at_o my_o chamber_n in_o white-hall_n that_o night_n and_o some_o other_o follow_v so_o i_o praise_v god_n no_o great_a hurt_n be_v do_v one_o young_a fellow_n only_o have_v a_o little_a hurt_n with_o a_o dag_n who_o be_v after_o take_v and_o execute_v thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o malignity_n of_o the_o time_n fasten_v and_o continue_v upon_o i_o for_o this_o libel_v in_o a_o very_a base_a and_o most_o unworthy_a manner_n continue_v against_o i_o but_o not_o one_o of_o they_o charge_v i_o with_o any_o one_o particular_a save_o the_o break_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o which_o i_o be_v not_o guilty_a during_o this_o parliament_n the_o clergy_n have_v agree_v in_o convocation_n to_o give_v his_o majesty_n six_o subsidy_n payable_a in_o six_o year_n which_o come_v to_o twenty_o thousand_o pound_n a_o year_n for_o six_o year_n but_o the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v not_o make_v up_o his_o majesty_n see_v what_o lie_v upon_o he_o and_o what_o fear_v there_o be_v of_o the_o scot_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o lose_v these_o subsidy_n and_o therefore_o think_v upon_o the_o continue_n of_o the_o convocation_n though_o the_o parliament_n be_v end_v but_o have_v not_o open_v those_o thought_n of_o his_o to_o i_o now_o i_o have_v send_v to_o dissolve_v the_o convocation_n at_o their_o next_o sit_v haste_n and_o trouble_v of_o these_o business_n make_v i_o forget_v that_o i_o be_v to_o have_v the_o king_n be_v write_v for_o the_o dismiss_v as_o well_o as_o the_o convening_n of_o it_o word_n be_v bring_v i_o of_o this_o from_o the_o convocation-house_n while_o i_o be_v sit_v in_o council_n and_o his_o majesty_n present_a hereupon_o when_o the_o council_n rise_v i_o move_v his_o majesty_n for_o a_o writ_n his_o majesty_n give_v i_o a_o unlooked_a for_o reply_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v the_o subsidy_n which_o we_o have_v grant_v he_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v go_v on_o with_o the_o finish_n of_o those_o canon_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o power_n under_o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o england_n to_o make_v and_o when_o i_o reply_v it_o will_v be_v except_v against_o in_o all_o likelihood_n by_o divers_a and_o desire_v his_o majesty_n to_o advise_v well_o upon_o it_o the_o king_n answer_v i_o present_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v with_o the_o lord_n keeper_n the_o lord_n finch_n about_o it_o and_o that_o he_o assure_v he_o it_o be_v legal_a i_o confess_v i_o be_v a_o little_a trouble_v both_o at_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o time_n and_o at_o the_o answer_n itself_o that_o after_o so_o many_o year_n faithful_a service_n in_o a_o business_n concern_v the_o church_n so_o near_o his_o majesty_n will_v speak_v with_o the_o lord_n keeper_n both_o without_o i_o and_o before_o he_o will_v move_v it_o to_o i_o and_o somewhat_o i_o say_v thereupon_o which_o please_v not_o but_o the_o particular_n i_o do_v not_o well_o remember_v upon_o this_o i_o be_v command_v to_o sit_v and_o go_v on_o with_o the_o convocation_n at_o first_o some_o little_a make_v exception_n be_v take_v there_o by_o two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n whether_o we_o may_v sit_v or_o no._n i_o acquaint_v his_o majesty_n with_o this_o doubt_n and_o humble_o beseech_v he_o that_o his_o learned_a council_n and_o other_o person_n of_o honour_n well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n may_v deliver_v their_o judgement_n upon_o it_o this_o his_o majesty_n gracious_o approve_v and_o the_o question_n be_v put_v to_o they_o they_o answer_v as_o follow_v under_o their_o hand_n the_o convocation_n be_v call_v by_o the_o king_n be_v write_v under_o the_o great_a seal_n do_v continue_v until_o it_o be_v dissolve_v by_o writ_n or_o commission_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n notwithstanding_o the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v 14._o maij_fw-la 1640._o jo._n finch_n c._n s._n h._n manchester_n john_n bramston_n edward_n littleton_n ralph_n whitfield_n john_n bank_n rob._n heath_n this_o judgement_n of_o these_o great_a lawyer_n settle_v both_o house_n of_o convocation_n so_o we_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o power_n give_v we_o under_o the_o broad-seal_n as_o be_v require_v by_o the_o statute_n 25_o h._n 8._o cap._n 19_o in_o this_o convocation_n thus_o continue_v we_o make_v up_o our_o act_n perfect_a for_o the_o gift_n of_o six_o subsidy_n according_a to_o ancient_a form_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o deliver_v it_o under_o seal_n to_o his_o majesty_n this_o pass_v nemine_fw-la refragante_fw-la as_o may_v appear_v apud_fw-la acta_fw-la and_o we_o follow_v a_o precedent_n in_o my_o lord_n archbishop_n whitgift_n time_n an._n 1586_o who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o pious_a and_o a_o prudent_a prelate_n and_o a_o man_n not_o give_v to_o do_v boisterous_a thing_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n or_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n but_o one_o that_o go_v just_a and_o fair_a way_n to_o both_o nor_o do_v this_o grant_n lie_v dead_a and_o useless_a for_o divers_a process_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v for_o the_o fetch_n in_o of_o that_o which_o be_v so_o grant_v to_o the_o queen_n use_n in_o case_n any_o man_n refuse_v payment_n together_o with_o this_o act_n for_o subsidy_n we_o go_v on_o in_o deliberation_n for_o certain_a canon_n think_v necessary_a to_o be_v add_v for_o the_o better_a government_n and_o more_o settle_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v much_o disquiet_v by_o the_o proceed_n of_o some_o factious_a man_n which_o have_v since_o more_o open_o and_o more_o violent_o show_v themselves_o in_o the_o debate_n concern_v these_o canon_n i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v never_o any_o synod_n sit_v in_o christendom_n that_o allow_v more_o freedom_n either_o of_o speech_n or_o vote_n the_o canon_n which_o we_o make_v be_v in_o number_n seventeen_o and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o subscription_n no_o man_n refuse_v or_o so_o much_o as_o check_v at_o any_o one_o canon_n or_o any_o one_o branch_n in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o save_v a_o c_o canonist_n or_o two_o who_o except_v against_o two_o or_o three_o clause_n in_o some_o of_o the_o last_o of_o the_o canon_n which_o concern_v their_o profit_n and_o their_o carriage_n towards_o the_o clergy_n in_o which_o they_o be_v public_o and_o by_o joint_a consent_n overrule_v in_o the_o house_n and_o except_v 〈◊〉_d godfrey_n goodman_n lord_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n who_o be_v startle_v at_o the_o first_o canon_n about_o the_o proceed_n against_o the_o papist_n this_o canon_n be_v very_o express_v for_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a and_o christian_a mean_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o their_o superstitious_a error_n and_o to_o settle_v they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o canon_n will_v not_o down_o with_o my_o lord_n of_o gloucester_n and_o the_o morning_n before_o the_o subscription_n be_v to_o be_v he_o come_v over_o to_o lambeth_n to_o i_o and_o after_o great_a expression_n of_o his_o dislike_n i_o give_v he_o the_o best_a counsel_n i_o can_v that_o he_o will_v keep_v himself_o out_o of_o that_o scandal_n which_o his_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v will_v bring_v both_o upon_o his_o person_n his_o call_v and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o these_o break_a time_n especial_o but_o i_o fall_v so_o short_a of_o
be_v make_v of_o this_o canon_n what_o their_o reason_n be_v they_o best_o know_v i_o return_v answer_n belike_o in_o this_o sort_n that_o the_o canon_n stand_v behind_o the_o curtain_n and_o will_v not_o be_v thorough_o understand_v by_o every_o man_n yet_o advise_v the_o print_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o it_o for_o let_v this_o canon_n be_v in_o force_n and_o right_o use_v make_v of_o it_o and_o a_o national_a church_n may_v ride_v safe_a by_o god_n ordinary_a blessing_n through_o any_o storm_n which_o without_o this_o latitude_n it_o can_v never_o do_v the_o next_o charge_n be_v in_o 2._o the_o title_n prefix_v to_o these_o canon_n by_o our_o prelate_n for_o there_o it_o be_v thus_o canon_n agree_v on_o to_o be_v propon_v to_o the_o several_a synod_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n and_o be_v thus_o change_v by_o canterbury_n canon_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a etc._n etc._n ordain_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o clergy_n he_o will_v not_o have_v canon_n to_o come_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o synod_n but_o from_o the_o power_n of_o prelate_n or_o from_o the_o king_n prerogative_n i_o perceive_v they_o mean_v to_o sift_v narrow_o when_o the_o title_n can_v escape_v but_o true_o in_o this_o charge_n i_o be_o to_o seek_v which_o be_v great_a in_o my_o accuser_n their_o ignorance_n or_o their_o malice_n their_o ignorance_n in_o the_o charge_n or_o their_o malice_n in_o the_o inference_n upon_o it_o the_o title_n be_v canon_n agree_v upon_o to_o be_v propon_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n and_o this_o be_v very_o fit_a to_o express_v the_o prelate_n intendment_n which_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v be_v to_o propose_v they_o so_o but_o this_o book_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o i_o be_v to_o be_v print_v and_o then_o that_o title_n can_v not_o stand_v with_o any_o congruity_n of_o sense_n for_o no_o church_n use_v to_o print_v canon_n which_o be_v to_o be_v propon_v to_o their_o synod_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v propose_v and_o agree_v on_o nor_o do_v this_o alter_n of_o the_o title_n in_o any_o the_o least_o thing_n hinder_v those_o worthy_a prelate_n from_o communicate_v they_o with_o their_o synod_n before_o they_o print_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o inference_n must_v needs_o be_v extreme_a full_a of_o malice_n to_o force_v from_o hence_o that_o i_o will_v not_o have_v canon_n come_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o synod_n but_o from_o the_o power_n of_o prelate_n or_o the_o king_n prerogative_n whereas_o most_o manifest_a it_o be_v that_o the_o fit_v of_o this_o title_n for_o the_o press_n do_v neither_o give_v any_o power_n to_o prelate_n nor_o add_v to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n more_o than_o be_v his_o due_n nor_o do_v it_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o synod_n for_o i_o hope_v the_o bishop_n have_v no_o purpose_n but_o to_o ordain_v they_o in_o synod_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o clergy_n etc._n etc._n and_o approve_a and_o publish_v by_o the_o king_n consent_n and_o authority_n after_o this_o come_v 3._o the_o formidable_a canon_n cap._n 1._o 3._o threaten_v no_o less_o than_o excommunication_n against_o all_o such_o person_n whatsoever_o shall_v open_v their_o mouth_n against_o any_o of_o these_o book_n proceed_v not_o from_o our_o prelate_n nor_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o pryn._n copy_n send_v from_o they_o but_o be_v a_o thunderbolt_n forge_v in_o canterbury_n own_o fire_n first_o whether_o this_o canon_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o copy_n send_v from_o your_o prelate_n or_o not_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o sure_o it_o be_v in_o the_o copy_n bring_v to_o i_o or_o else_o my_o memory_n forsake_v i_o very_o strange_o second_o after_o all_o this_o noise_n make_v of_o a_o formidable_a canon_n because_o no_o less_o be_v threaten_v than_o excommunication_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o the_o church_n can_v do_v less_o upon_o contempt_n of_o her_o canon_n liturgy_n and_o ordination_n than_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o offender_n or_o what_o church_n in_o any_o age_n lay_v less_o upon_o a_o crime_n so_o great_a three_o suppose_v this_o thunderbolt_n as_o it_o be_v call_v be_v forge_v in_o canterbury_n fire_n yet_o that_o fire_n be_v not_o outrageous_a for_o this_o canon_n contain_v as_o much_o as_o the_o 4._o 5._o 6._o 7._o 8._o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gracious_a reign_n of_o king_n james_n and_o yet_o to_o every_o one_o of_o those_o canon_n there_o be_v a_o excommunication_n in_o facto_fw-la affix_v for_o every_o one_o of_o these_o crime_n single_a whereas_o this_o canon_n shoot_v this_o one_o thunderbolt_n but_o once_o against_o they_o all_o and_o this_o i_o will_v my_o accuser_n shall_v know_v that_o if_o no_o more_o thunderbolt_n have_v be_v forge_v in_o their_o fire_n than_o have_v be_v in_o i_o nor_o state_n nor_o church_n will_v have_v flame_v as_o of_o late_o they_o have_v do_v 4_o our_o prelate_n in_o divers_a place_n witness_v their_o dislike_n of_o papist_n a_o minister_n shall_v be_v depose_v if_o he_o shall_v rushw._n be_n find_v negligent_a to_o convert_v papist_n cap._n 8._o 15._o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o superstition_n to_o be_v condemn_v cap._n 6._o 6._o they_o call_v the_o rushw._n absoluteness_n of_o baptism_n a_o error_n of_o popery_n cap._n 6._o 2._o but_o in_o canterbury_n edition_n the_o name_n of_o papist_n and_o popery_n pryn._n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v here_o be_v a_o great_a general_a accusation_n offer_v to_o be_v make_v good_a by_o three_o particular_n the_o general_n be_v that_o in_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o their_o prelate_n send_v there_o be_v a_o dislike_n of_o papist_n but_o none_o in_o the_o edition_n as_o it_o be_v alter_v by_o i_o now_o this_o be_v utter_o untrue_a for_o it_o be_v manifest_a cap._n 1._o 1._o there_o be_v express_a care_n take_v for_o the_o king_n majesty_n jurisdiction_n over_o the_o estate_n ecclesiastical_a and_o abolish_n all_o foreign_a power_n repugnant_a to_o it_o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o canon_n that_o no_o foreign_a power_n have_v in_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n any_o establishment_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o this_o with_o a_o addition_n that_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o such_o power_n be_v just_a and_o cap._n 2._o 9_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o every_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o cap._n 10._o 3._o all_o reader_n in_o any_o college_n or_o school_n shall_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n and_o sure_a i_o think_v it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n whether_o papist_n or_o popery_n be_v name_v so_o long_o as_o the_o canon_n go_v so_o direct_o against_o they_o this_o for_o the_o general_n now_o for_o the_o three_o particular_n and_o first_o that_o which_o be_v in_o cap._n 8._o 15._o that_o a_o minister_n shall_v be_v depose_v if_o he_o be_v find_v negligent_a to_o convert_v papist_n i_o do_v think_v fit_a to_o leave_v out_o upon_o these_o two_o ground_n the_o one_o that_o the_o word_n negligent_a be_v too_o general_a a_o expression_n and_o of_o too_o large_a a_o extent_n to_o lay_v a_o minister_n open_a to_o deposition_n and_o if_o church-governor_n to_o who_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v commit_v shall_v forget_v christian_a moderation_n as_o they_o may_v pati_fw-la humana_fw-la a_o very_a worthy_a minister_n may_v sometime_o be_v undo_v for_o a_o very_a little_a negligence_n for_o negligence_n be_v negligence_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a beside_o i_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o even_o 69._o gross_a negligence_n in_o a_o matter_n as_o great_a as_o this_o be_v be_v punish_v but_o with_o suspension_n for_o three_o month_n the_o other_o ground_n why_o i_o omit_v this_o clause_n be_v because_o i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o church_n of_o scotland_n or_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n be_v so_o bless_a in_o her_o priest_n as_o that_o every_o of_o her_o minister_n be_v for_o learning_n and_o judgement_n and_o temper_v able_a and_o fit_a to_o convert_v papist_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v think_v then_o and_o do_v think_v yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o work_n or_o to_o be_v make_v so_o common_a but_o that_o it_o be_v and_o may_v be_v much_o fit_a for_o some_o able_a select_a man_n to_o undertake_v and_o if_o any_o man_n think_v god_n gift_n in_o he_o to_o be_v neglect_v as_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o overvalue_v themselves_o let_v they_o try_v their_o gift_n and_o labour_v their_o conversion_n in_o god_n name_n but_o let_v not_o the_o church_n by_o a_o canon_n set_v every_o man_n on_o work_n lest_o their_o weak_a or_o indiscreet_a performance_n hurt_v the_o cause_n and_o blemish_v the_o church_n the_o
second_o particular_a be_v a_o excellent_a one_o it_o be_v about_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n cap._n 6._o 6._o and_o it_o be_v employ_v as_o if_o this_o superstition_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o copy_n send_v by_o their_o prelate_n but_o leave_v out_o by_o i_o good_a god_n how_o shameless_a be_v these_o churchman_n for_o they_o draw_v up_o these_o article_n against_o i_o though_o the_o lay-commissioner_n deliver_v they_o and_o be_v there_o neither_o clergy_n nor_o layman_n among_o they_o so_o careful_a as_o to_o compare_v the_o word_n of_o the_o charge_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n before_o they_o will_v venture_v to_o deliver_v they_o into_o so_o great_a a_o court_n as_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n will_v not_o mr._n alexander_n henderson_n who_o be_v the_o prime_a leader_n in_o these_o church-affair_n be_v so_o careful_a for_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o reputation_n as_o not_o public_o to_o deliver_v in_o a_o most_o notorious_a untruth_n for_o most_o manifest_a it_o be_v that_o these_o word_n as_o therefore_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v condemn_v etc._n etc._n stand_v still_o in_o the_o copy_n revise_v by_o i_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o print_a copy_n of_o those_o canon_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n by_o they_o quote_v and_o in_o a_o different_a character_n that_o i_o wonder_v how_o any_o man_n eye_n can_v miss_v they_o so_o here_o i_o be_o accuse_v for_o put_v that_o out_o which_o i_o leave_v in_o the_o three_o particular_a be_v that_o their_o prelate_n call_v the_o absoluteness_n of_o baptism_n a_o error_n of_o popery_n cap._n 6._o 2._o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d out_o too_o they_o say_v in_o my_o edition_n as_o they_o will_v needs_o call_v the_o print_a copy_n the_o truth_n be_v this_o we_o do_v think_v fit_a to_o leave_v out_o because_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v god_n as_o he_o be_v most_o free_a to_o save_v with_o baptism_n or_o without_o as_o himself_o please_v be_v no_o popish_a error_n but_o the_o true_a tenet_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v by_o their_o good_a leave_n a_o error_n in_o your_o prelate_n to_o call_v it_o so_o and_o i_o provide_v both_o for_o truth_n and_o their_o credit_n by_o keep_v it_o from_o the_o view_n of_o christendom_n nor_o can_v you_o expect_v other_o from_o i_o in_o this_o point_n be_v a_o archbishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n such_o as_o be_v above_o mention_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o rubric_n before_o public_a baptism_n in_o the_o service-book_n confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o word_n be_v these_o though_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o administer_v baptism_n on_o sunday_n and_o other_o holiday_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o if_o necessity_n so_o require_v child_n may_v at_o all_o time_n be_v baptize_v at_o home_n and_o again_o in_o the_o rubric_n before_o private_a baptism_n thus_o when_o great_a need_n shall_v compel_v they_o to_o baptise_v their_o child_n at_o home_n it_o shall_v be_v administer_v on_o this_o fashion_n and_o far_o the_o church_n 69._o of_o england_n take_v care_n to_o have_v such_o minister_n punish_v as_o shall_v defer_v baptism_n if_o the_o child_n be_v in_o danger_n so_o that_o i_o can_v not_o let_v this_o clause_n stand_v in_o the_o scottish_a canon_n but_o i_o must_v charge_v my_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o guilty_a of_o maintain_v a_o error_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n for_o confirm_v it_o 5._o our_o prelate_n have_v not_o the_o boldness_n to_o trouble_v we_o in_o their_o canon_n with_o altar_n font_n chancel_v read_v of_o a_o long_a liturgy_n before_o pryn._n sermon_n etc._n etc._n but_o canterbury_n be_v punctual_a and_o peremptory_a in_o all_o these_o when_o i_o meet_v so_o often_o with_o this_o phrase_n our_o prelate_n do_v not_o this_o and_o that_o in_o which_o canterbury_n be_v punctual_a and_o peremptory_a it_o make_v i_o hope_n at_o first_o these_o man_n have_v some_o good_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o prelate_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v once_o get_v the_o power_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n they_o make_v it_o present_o appear_v that_o though_o their_o prelate_n have_v not_o the_o boldness_n to_o trouble_v they_o yet_o they_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o cast_v the_o prelate_n out_o of_o all_o the_o mean_v they_o have_v and_o without_o any_o the_o least_o mercy_n to_o themselves_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o that_o in_o a_o most_o ignorant_a and_o barbarous_a manner_n call_v they_o the_o limb_n and_o member_n of_o antichrist_n but_o what_o be_v the_o crime_n which_o your_o prelate_n have_v not_o the_o boldness_n to_o trouble_v you_o with_o and_o in_o which_o canterbury_n that_o strange_a man_n be_v so_o punctual_a and_o peremptory_a o_o grave_a crimen_fw-la caie_n caesar_n it_o be_v a_o charge_n indeed_o a_o mighty_a charge_n a_o novation_n of_o above_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n old_a for_o after_o the_o church_n be_v once_o formal_o settle_v under_o the_o christian_a emperor_n nay_o and_o for_o some_o year_n before_o i_o challenge_v these_o man_n to_o show_v any_o church_n under_o heaven_n without_o that_o which_o be_v promiscuous_o call_v the_o holy_a table_n or_o altar_n or_o without_o a_o font_n or_o a_o chancel_n or_o a_o formal_a set_a liturgy_n before_o sermon_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o if_o i_o be_v punctual_a in_o these_o i_o do_v but_o my_o duty_n but_o peremptory_a i_o be_o sure_a i_o be_v not_o as_o well_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o thing_n of_o decency_n and_o uniformity_n and_o thing_n of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n but_o the_o charge_n must_v go_v on_o for_o all_o this_o 6._o for_o although_o the_o word_n of_o the_o 10_o canon_n cap._n 3._o be_v fair_a yet_o the_o wicked_a intention_n of_o canterbury_n and_o ross_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n before_o god_n by_o compare_v the_o canon_n as_o it_o come_v from_o our_o prelate_n and_o as_o it_o be_v return_v from_o canterbury_n and_o print_v here_o be_v a_o confession_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o 10_o canon_n cap._n 3._o be_v fair_a and_o so_o they_o be_v indeed_o the_o canon_n run_v thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o superstition_n of_o former_a age_n be_v turn_v into_o great_a profaneness_n and_o that_o people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v grow_v cold_a for_o do_v any_o good_a esteem_v that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o necessary_a therefore_o shall_v all_o presbyter_n as_o their_o text_n give_v occasion_n urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n to_o their_o hearer_n these_o word_n they_o say_v be_v fair_a and_o sure_o they_o be_v so_o what_o be_v amiss_o then_o what_o why_o the_o wicked_a intention_n of_o canterbury_n and_o ross._n god_n bless_v we_o wicked_a intention_n under_o such_o fair_a word_n now_o god_n forbid_v i_o hope_v ross_n have_v none_o i_o be_o sure_a canterbury_n have_v not_o but_o how_o come_v they_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o our_o intention_n how_o why_o they_o say_v they_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n before_o god_n that_o be_v a_o high_a point_n and_o a_o dangerous_a for_o any_o man_n to_o have_v wicked_a intention_n about_o it_o how_o then_o may_v our_o wicked_a intention_n be_v see_v why_o by_o compare_v the_o canon_n so_o they_o say_v and_o i_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o the_o book_n which_o i_o peruse_v may_v be_v produce_v and_o upon_o sight_n of_o it_o i_o will_v acknowledge_v and_o make_v good_a whatsoever_o i_o do_v or_o humble_o crave_v pardon_n for_o what_o i_o can_v make_v good_a and_o though_o i_o can_v get_v to_o see_v the_o book_n yet_o you_o shall_v hear_v the_o comparison_n our_o prelate_n say_v thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o superstition_n of_o former_a age_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o great_a profaneness_n and_o that_o people_n be_v grow_v cold_a for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o do_v any_o good_a think_v there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o good_a work_n because_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o justification_n therefore_o shall_v all_o minister_n as_o their_o text_n give_v occasion_n urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n as_o they_o will_v be_v save_v and_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v via_fw-la regni_fw-la the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n quamvis_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la causa_fw-la regnandi_fw-la howbeit_o they_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n how_o the_o canon_n go_v now_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o word_n precede_v how_o it_o go_v before_o in_o the_o copy_n which_o their_o prelate_n send_v be_v now_o express_v and_o if_o it_o be_v fair_o relate_v here_o be_v two_o thing_n charge_v to_o
which_o come_v next_o a_o evil_a therefore_o which_o have_v issue_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o personal_a disposition_n of_o the_o prelate_n themselves_o as_o from_o the_o innate_a quality_n and_o nature_n of_o their_o office_n and_o prelatical_a hierarchy_n which_o do_v bring_v forth_o the_o pope_n in_o ancient_a time_n and_o never_o rush._n cease_v till_o it_o rushw._n bring_v forth_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n where_o it_o be_v once_o root_v and_o the_o principle_n thereof_o foment_v and_o constant_o follow_v they_o tell_v we_o here_o that_o this_o conformity_n with_o rome_n be_v a_o evil_a that_o issue_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o personal_a disposition_n of_o the_o prelate_n themselves_o as_o from_o the_o innate_a quality_n and_o nature_n of_o their_o office_n conformity_n with_o rome_n in_o any_o error_n or_o superstition_n be_v doubtless_o a_o evil_a but_o that_o it_o issue_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o bishop_n office_n can_v be_v for_o that_o office_n be_v to_o preach_v christ_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o law_n if_o any_o bishop_n break_v this_o it_o be_v his_o personal_a error_n and_o most_o unnatural_a to_o his_o office_n to_o which_o if_o he_o adhere_v he_o can_v neither_o teach_v nor_o practice_v superstition_n therefore_o certain_o what_o error_n soever_o come_v be_v from_o his_o person_n not_o his_o office_n and_o it_o be_v great_a ignorance_n to_o call_v this_o evil_a a_o innate_a quality_n of_o the_o office_n when_o the_o office_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o institution_n not_o of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o can_v possible_o have_v any_o innate_a quality_n in_o it_o but_o since_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o thus_o let_v we_o invert_v it_o a_o little_a and_o see_v how_o it_o will_v fit_v they_o against_o their_o king_n more_o than_o it_o can_v fit_v the_o bishop_n for_o the_o pope_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v as_o perhaps_o we_o may_v too_o true_o that_o the_o dangerous_a position_n which_o too_o many_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a faction_n public_o maintain_v and_o in_o print_n proceed_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o personal_a disposition_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o themselves_z as_o from_o the_o innate_a quality_n and_o nature_n of_o their_o presbytery_n and_o their_o antimonarchical_a party_n i_o believe_v it_o will_v trouble_v they_o to_o shape_v a_o good_a answer_n to_o it_o unless_o they_o will_v admit_v of_o that_o which_o i_o before_o have_v give_v but_o then_o if_o they_o do_v this_o they_o charge_v themselves_o with_o falsehood_n in_o that_o which_o they_o lie_v upon_o the_o bishop_n office_n next_o they_o tell_v you_o that_o this_o prelatical_a hierarchy_n do_v bring_v forth_o the_o pope_n in_o ancient_a time_n but_o true_o i_o think_v they_o be_v thus_o far_o deceive_v the_o hierarchy_n can_v be_v say_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o itself_o now_o the_o patriarch_n of_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v one_o if_o not_o prime_a in_o order_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n therefore_o the_o hierarchy_n can_v well_o be_v say_v to_o bring_v they_o forth_o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o bishop_n what_o fault_n be_v there_o in_o it_o for_o the_o pope_n be_v good_a both_o nomine_fw-la &_o re_n in_o name_n and_o in_o be_v as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o for_o thirty_o of_o they_o together_o be_v martyr_n for_o christ_n 8._o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v famous_a for_o her_o faith_n over_o the_o world_n in_o the_o very_a apostle_n time_n rom._n 1._o and_o if_o either_o the_o pope_n or_o that_o church_n have_v degenerate_v since_o that_o be_v a_o personal_a crime_n and_o not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o office_n and_o therefore_o these_o man_n do_v very_o ill_a or_o very_o ignorant_o to_o affirm_v that_o this_o office_n of_o episcopacy_n never_o cease_v till_o it_o bring_v forth_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n for_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o these_o thirty_o pope_n there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n bring_v forth_o which_o may_v just_o be_v account_v superstitious_a or_o call_v popery_n for_o the_o last_o of_o those_o thirty_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 309._o ....._o and_o they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o harding_n bishop_n jewel_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n challenge_v the_o current_n of_o the_o father_n for_o full_a six_o hundred_o year_n to_o be_v for_o it_o against_o rome_n in_o very_a many_o and_o main_a point_n of_o popery_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v well_o say_v there_o be_v no_o popery_n in_o the_o world_n when_o the_o thirty_o pope_n die_v well_o if_o this_o evil_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o the_o hierarchy_n yet_o it_o do_v from_o the_o antipathy_n and_o inconsistence_n of_o the_o two_o form_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n which_o they_o conceive_v and_o not_o without_o cause_n one_o island_n pryn._n join_v also_o under_o one_o head_n and_o monarch_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o one_o be_v rush._n the_o same_n in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o power_n which_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n and_o still_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a kirk_n the_o other_o be_v the_o form_n of_o government_n receive_v maintain_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o the_o reform_a kirk_n wherein_o by_o their_o own_o testimony_n and_o confession_n the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n have_v among_o they_o no_o small_a eminency_n sure_o these_o man_n have_v forget_v themselves_o for_o they_o tell_v we_o immediate_o before_o that_o this_o evil_a of_o bring_v forth_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n proceed_v from_o the_o very_a office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o now_o they_o add_v and_o from_o the_o antipathy_n of_o these_o two_o form_n of_o church_n government_n do_v the_o bishop_n office_n produce_v popery_n and_o do_v the_o antipathy_n between_o the_o presbytery_n and_o episcopacy_n produce_v popery_n too_o so_o then_o belike_o in_o these_o man_n judgement_n both_o bishop_n and_o they_o which_o oppose_v bishop_n produce_v popery_n and_o if_o that_o be_v true_a popery_n must_v needs_o increase_v that_o be_v produce_v on_o all_o side_n a_o evil_a then_o there_o be_v though_o perhaps_o not_o this_o which_o issue_v from_o that_o antipathy_n and_o inconsistence_n of_o these_o two_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n which_o they_o say_v we_o prelate_n of_o england_n conceive_v and_o not_o without_o cause_n one_o island_n join_v also_o under_o one_o head_n and_o monarch_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v and_o that_o evil_n be_v as_o i_o conceive_v the_o continual_a jar_n and_o opposition_n which_o will_v daily_o arise_v among_o his_o majesty_n subject_n of_o both_o kingdom_n concern_v these_o different_a form_n of_o government_n and_o these_o will_v bring_v forth_o such_o heartburning_n and_o division_n among_o the_o people_n that_o the_o king_n may_v never_o be_v secure_a at_o home_n nor_o presume_v upon_o unite_a force_n against_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o this_o be_v evil_a enough_o to_o any_o monarch_n of_o two_o divide_a kingdom_n especial_o lie_v so_o near_o in_o one_o island_n now_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n do_v conceive_v thus_o and_o as_o our_o adversary_n here_o confess_v not_o without_o cause_n then_o certain_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n the_o prelate_n of_o england_n have_v reason_n to_o use_v all_o just_a endeavour_n to_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o this_o inconsistence_n that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n may_v be_v one_o in_o one_o island_n and_o under_o one_o monarch_n that_o so_o faction_n and_o schism_n may_v cease_v which_o else_o when_o they_o get_v opportunity_n find_v a_o way_n to_o rend_v the_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n if_o not_o kingdom_n themselves_o and_o this_o island_n god_n of_o his_o mercy_n preserve_v it_o be_v at_o this_o 1641._o time_n in_o great_a hazard_n to_o undergo_v the_o fatality_n of_o it_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n the_o next_o be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n for_o though_o there_o be_v as_o be_v say_v a_o inconsistence_n between_o the_o government_n which_o make_v one_o island_n under_o one_o king_n unable_a to_o bear_v both_o in_o the_o different_a part_n of_o the_o island_n or_o at_o least_o unsafe_a while_o it_o bear_v they_o yet_o neither_o be_v episcopacy_n in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o power_n of_o it_o that_o which_o it_o be_v in_o time_n of_o popery_n and_o still_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o this_o be_v most_o manifest_a to_o any_o man_n that_o will_v but_o look_v upon_o what_o power_n the_o prelate_n have_v before_o and_o what_o they_o have_v since_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o hen._n 8._o time_n beside_o all_o those_o statute_n which_o have_v since_o be_v make_v in_o divers_a particular_n to_o weaken_v their_o power_n nor_o be_v the_o other_o form_n of_o government_n receive_v
of_o the_o say_v pretend_a canon_n enjoin_v to_o be_v take_v by_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o many_o of_o the_o laity_n of_o this_o kingdom_n i_o compose_v no_o book_n of_o canon_n the_o whole_a convocation_n do_v it_o with_o quintum_fw-la unanimous_a consent_n so_o either_o i_o must_v be_v free_a or_o that_o whole_a body_n must_v be_v guilty_a of_o high-treason_n for_o in_o that_o crime_n all_o be_v principal_n that_o be_v guilty_a accessary_a there_o be_v none_o neither_o do_v i_o publish_v or_o put_v in_o execution_n those_o canon_n or_o any_o of_o they_o but_o by_o lawful_a authority_n and_o i_o do_v humble_o conceive_v and_o very_o believe_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o those_o canon_n contrary_a either_o to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o right_n of_o parliament_n the_o propriety_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n or_o any_o matter_n tend_v to_o sedition_n or_o of_o dangerous_a consequence_n or_o to_o the_o establishment_n of_o any_o vast_a or_o unlawful_a power_n in_o myself_o and_o my_o successor_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o canon_n in_o that_o convocation_n surreptitious_o pass_v by_o any_o practice_n of_o i_o or_o without_o due_a consideration_n and_o debate_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o that_o convocation_n but_o what_o be_v vote_v first_o and_o subscribe_v after_o without_o fear_n or_o compulsion_n in_o any_o kind_n and_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v there_o never_o sit_v any_o synod_n in_o christendom_n wherein_o the_o vote_n pass_v with_o more_o freedom_n or_o less_o practice_n than_o they_o do_v in_o this_o and_o for_o the_o oath_n enjoin_v in_o the_o six_o canon_n as_o it_o be_v never_o make_v to_o confirm_v any_o unlawful_a or_o exorbitant_a power_n over_o his_o majesty_n subject_n so_o i_o do_v humble_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wicked_a or_o ungodly_a oath_n in_o any_o respect_n and_o i_o hope_v i_o be_o able_a to_o make_v it_o good_a in_o any_o learned_a assembly_n in_o christendom_n that_o this_o oath_n and_o all_o those_o canon_n then_o make_v and_o here_o before_o recite_v and_o every_o branch_n in_o they_o be_v just_a and_o orthodox_n and_o moderate_a and_o most_o necessary_a for_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n how_o unwelcome_a soever_o to_o the_o present_a distemper_n 6._o he_o have_v traitorous_o assume_v to_o himself_o a_o papal_a and_o tyrannical_a power_n both_o in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a matter_n over_o his_o majesty_n subject_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o other_o place_n to_o the_o disinherison_n of_o the_o crown_n dishonour_v of_o his_o majesty_n and_o derogation_n of_o his_o supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o the_o say_a archbishop_n claim_v the_o king_n be_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o incident_a to_o his_o episcopal_a and_o archiepiscopal_a office_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o do_v deny_v the_o same_o to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n which_o he_o have_v according_o exercise_v to_o the_o high_a contempt_n of_o his_o royal_a majesty_n and_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o 〈◊〉_d divers_a of_o the_o king_n liege-people_n in_o their_o person_n and_o estate_n i_o have_v not_o assume_v papal_a or_o tyrannicl_n power_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a sextum_fw-la or_o temporal_a to_o the_o least_o disinherison_n dishonour_v or_o derogation_n of_o his_o majesty_n supreme_a authority_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a i_o never_o claim_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o incident_a to_o my_o episcopal_a or_o archiepiscopal_a office_n in_o this_o kingdom_n nor_o do_v i_o ever_o deny_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o my_o jurisdiction_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n but_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v and_o do_v still_o say_v concern_v my_o office_n and_o call_v be_v this_o that_o my_o order_n as_o a_o bishop_n and_o my_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v by_o divine_a apostolical_a right_n and_o unalterable_a for_o aught_o i_o know_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o all_o the_o power_n i_o or_o any_o other_o bishop_n have_v to_o exercise_v any_o the_o least_o power_n either_o of_o order_n or_o jurisdiction_n within_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v derive_v whole_o from_o the_o crown_n and_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v treasonable_a to_o derive_v it_o from_o any_o other_o power_n foreign_n or_o domestic_a and_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n under_o his_o majesty_n i_o have_v not_o use_v it_o to_o the_o contempt_n but_o to_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o his_o royal_a person_n and_o to_o the_o preservation_n not_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o people_n both_o which_o appear_v already_o by_o the_o great_a distraction_n fear_n and_o trouble_n which_o all_o man_n be_v in_o since_o my_o restraint_n and_o which_o for_o aught_o i_o yet_o see_v be_v like_a to_o increase_v if_o god_n be_v not_o exceed_v merciful_a above_o our_o desert_n 7._o that_o he_o have_v traitorous_o endeavour_v to_o alter_v and_o subvert_v god_n true_a religion_n by_o law_n establish_v in_o this_o realm_n and_o instead_o thereof_o to_o set_v up_o popish_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v declare_v and_o maintain_v in_o speech_n and_o print_a book_n divers_a popish_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n establish_a 〈◊〉_d by_o law_n he_o have_v urge_v and_o enjoin_v divers_a popish_a and_o superstitious_a ceremony_n without_o any_o warrant_n of_o law_n and_o have_v cruel_o persecute_v those_o who_o have_v oppose_v the_o same_o by_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o most_o unjust_o vex_v other_o who_o refuse_v to_o conform_v thereto_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n of_o excommunication_n suspension_n deprivation_n and_o degradation_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n i_o never_o endeavour_v to_o alter_v or_o subvert_v god_n true_a religion_n establish_v septim_fw-la by_o law_n in_o this_o kingdom_n or_o to_o bring_v in_o romish_a superstition_n neither_o have_v i_o declare_v maintain_v or_o print_v any_o popish_a doctrine_n or_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n establish_v or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o either_o to_o the_o end_n mention_v in_o this_o article_n or_o any_o other_o i_o have_v neither_o urge_v nor_o enjoin_v any_o popish_a or_o superstitious_a ceremony_n without_o warrant_n of_o law_n nor_o have_v i_o cruel_o persecute_v any_o opposer_n of_o they_o but_o all_o that_o i_o labour_v for_o in_o this_o particular_a be_v that_o the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o this_o church_n may_v be_v keep_v up_o in_o uniformity_n and_o decency_n and_o in_o some_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n and_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o first_o i_o find_v that_o with_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o inward_a fall_v away_o apace_o and_o profaneness_n begin_v bold_o to_o show_v itself_o and_o second_o because_o i_o can_v speak_v with_o no_o conscientious_a person_n almost_o that_o be_v waver_v in_o religion_n but_o the_o great_a motive_n which_o wrought_v upon_o they_o to_o disaffect_v or_o think_v mean_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v that_o the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v so_o lose_v in_o the_o church_n as_o they_o conceive_v it_o and_o the_o church_n themselves_o and_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o suffer_v to_o lie_v in_o such_o a_o base_a and_o slovenly_a fashion_n in_o most_o place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n these_o and_o no_o other_o consideration_n move_v i_o to_o take_v so_o much_o care_n as_o i_o do_v of_o it_o which_o be_v with_o a_o single_a eye_n and_o most_o free_a from_o any_o romish_a superstition_n in_o any_o thing_n as_o for_o ceremony_n all_o that_o i_o enjoin_v be_v according_a to_o law_n and_o if_o any_o be_v superstitious_a i_o enjoin_v they_o not_o as_o for_o those_o which_o be_v so_o call_v by_o some_o man_n they_o be_v no_o innovation_n but_o restauration_n of_o the_o ancient_a approve_a ceremony_n in_o and_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o settle_v either_o by_o law_n or_o custom_n till_o the_o faction_n of_o such_o as_o now_o open_o and_o avowed_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v oppose_v they_o and_o cry_v they_o down_o and_o for_o the_o censure_n which_o i_o put_v upon_o any_o i_o presume_v they_o will_v to_o all_o indifferent_a man_n which_o will_v understand_o and_o patient_o hear_v the_o cause_n appear_v to_o be_v just_o moderate_a and_o according_a to_o law_n 8._o that_o for_o the_o better_a advance_v of_o his_o traitorous_a purpose_n and_o design_n he_o do_v abuse_v the_o great_a power_n and_o trust_v his_o majesty_n repose_v in_o he_o and_o do_v intrude_v upon_o the_o place_n of_o divers_a great_a officer_n and_o upon_o the_o right_n of_o pryn._n divers_a his_o majesty_n subject_n whereby_o he_o do_v procure_v to_o himself_o the_o nomination_n of_o sundry_a
from_o god_n and_o from_o christ_n contrary_a to_o a_o act_n 17._o of_o parliament_n which_o say_v bishop_n derive_v their_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o king_n this_o be_v witness_v by_o all_o three_o and_o that_o dr._n bastwick_n read_v the_o statute_n that_o statute_n speak_v plain_o of_o jurisdiction_n in_o foro_fw-la contentioso_fw-la and_o place_n of_o judicature_n and_o no_o other_o and_o all_o this_o forinsecal_v jurisdiction_n i_o and_o all_o bishop_n in_o england_n derive_v from_o the_o crown_n but_o my_o order_n my_o call_v my_o jurisdiction_n in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la that_o be_v from_o god_n and_o from_o christ_n and_o by_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a right_n and_o of_o this_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v that_o i_o then_o speak_v if_o i_o name_v jurisdiction_n at_o all_o and_o not_o my_o call_v in_o general_n for_o i_o then_o sit_v in_o the_o high-commission_n and_o do_v exercise_n the_o former_a jurisdiction_n under_o the_o broad_a seal_n and_o can_v not_o be_v so_o simple_a to_o deny_v the_o power_n by_o which_o i_o then_o sit_v beside_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o which_o 1._o i_o have_v subscribe_v be_v plain_a for_o it_o nay_o far_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_n of_o my_o jurisdiction_n in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la may_v not_o be_v but_o by_o the_o leave_n and_o power_n of_o the_o king_n within_o his_o dominion_n and_o if_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o order_n as_o these_o man_n contend_v for_o than_o bishop_n must_v be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la for_o so_o they_o maintain_v that_o presbyter_n be_v this_o part_n of_o the_o charge_n mr._n browne_n press_v in_o his_o report_n to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o when_o i_o give_v this_o same_o answer_n he_o in_o his_o reply_n say_v nothing_o but_o the_o same_o over_o and_o over_o again_o save_v that_o he_o say_v i_o flee_v to_o he_o know_v not_o what_o inward_a call_v and_o jurisdiction_n which_o point_n as_o i_o express_v it_o if_o he_o understand_v not_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v undertake_v to_o judge_v i_o cap._n xxxii_o the_o 16_o of_o may_n i_o have_v a_o order_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o free_a access_n 16._o of_o four_o of_o my_o servant_n to_o i_o on_o friday_n may_v 17._o i_o receive_v a_o note_n from_o the_o committee_n that_o 17._o they_o intend_v to_o proceed_v upon_o part_n of_o the_o six_o original_a article_n remain_v and_o upon_o the_o seven_o which_o seven_o article_n follow_v in_o haec_fw-la verba_fw-la that_o he_o have_v traitorous_o endeavour_v to_o alter_v and_o subvert_v god_n true_a religion_n by_o law_n establish_v in_o this_o realm_n and_o instead_o thereof_o to_o set_v up_o popish_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v declare_v and_o maintain_v in_o speech_n and_o print_a book_n divers_a popish_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n establish_v he_o have_v urge_v and_o enjoin_v divers_a popish_a and_o superstitious_a ceremony_n without_o any_o warrant_n of_o law_n and_o have_v cruel_o persecute_v those_o who_o have_v oppose_v the_o same_o by_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o most_o unjust_o vex_v other_o who_o refuse_v to_o conform_v thereunto_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n of_o excommunication_n suspension_n deprivation_n and_o degradation_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o ten_o day_n of_o my_o hear_v this_o day_n may_v 20._o mr._n sergeant_n wild_n undertake_v the_o business_n against_o monday_n i_o and_o at_o his_o entrance_n he_o make_v a_o speech_n be_v now_o to_o charge_v i_o with_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o this_o speech_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o tide_n decimo_fw-la which_o come_v not_o in_o all_o at_o once_o and_o so_o he_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o intend_a alteration_n of_o religion_n first_o a_o connivance_n than_o a_o toleration_n than_o a_o subversion_n nor_o this_o nor_o that_o but_o a_o tide_n it_o seem_v he_o will_v have_v of_o religion_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n his_o truth_n the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n here_o establish_v sink_v not_o to_o so_o low_a a_o ebb_n that_o man_n may_v with_o ease_n wade_v over_o to_o that_o side_n which_o this_o gentleman_n seem_v most_o to_o hate_n he_o fear_v both_o ceremony_n and_o doctrine_n but_o in_o both_o he_o fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v which_o i_o hope_v shall_v appear_v he_o be_v please_v to_o begin_v with_o ceremony_n in_o this_o he_o charge_v first_o my_o chapel_n at_o lambeth_n and_o innovation_n in_o i._o ceremony_n there_o 1._o the_o first_o witness_n for_o this_o be_v dr._n feat_o he_o say_v there_o be_v alteration_n since_o my_o predecessor_n time_n and_o i_o say_v so_o too_o or_o else_o my_o chapel_n must_v lie_v more_o undecent_o than_o be_v fit_a to_o express_v he_o say_v i_o turn_v the_o table_n north_n and_o south_n the_o injunction_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o fine_a and_o then_o the_o innovation_n be_v they_o in_o go_v from_o not_o i_o in_o return_v to_o that_o way_n of_o place_v it_o here_o mr._n browne_n in_o his_o last_o reply_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o say_v that_o i_o cut_v the_o injunction_n short_a because_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v it_o be_v order_v that_o this_o place_n of_o stand_v shall_v be_v alter_v when_o the_o communion_n be_v administer_v but_o first_o the_o charge_n against_o i_o be_v only_o about_o the_o place_n of_o it_o of_o which_o that_o injunction_n be_v so_o careful_a that_o it_o command_v that_o when_o the_o communion_n be_v do_v it_o be_v place_v where_o it_o stand_v before_o second_o it_o be_v never_o charge_v against_o i_o that_o i_o do_v not_o remove_v it_o at_o the_o time_n of_o communion_n nor_o do_v the_o reason_n express_v in_o the_o injunction_n require_v it_o which_o be_v when_o the_o number_n of_o communicant_n be_v great_a and_o that_o the_o minister_n may_v be_v the_o better_o hear_v of_o they_o neither_o of_o which_o be_v necessary_a in_o my_o chapel_n where_o my_o number_n be_v not_o great_a and_o all_o may_v easy_o hear_v 2_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o dr._n feat_o say_v be_v in_o downright_a term_n that_o the_o chapel_n lie_v nasty_o all_o the_o time_n he_o serve_v in_o that_o house_n be_v it_o one_o of_o my_o fault_n too_o to_o cleanse_v it_o 3_o three_o he_o say_v the_o window_n be_v not_o make_v up_o with_o colour_a glass_n till_o my_o time_n the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v all_o shameful_a to_o look_v on_o all_o diverse_o patch_v like_o a_o poor_a beggar_n coat_n have_v they_o have_v all_o white_a glass_n i_o have_v not_o stir_v they_o and_o for_o the_o crucifix_n he_o confess_v it_o be_v stand_v in_o my_o predecessor_n time_n though_o a_o little_a break_v so_o i_o do_v but_o mend_v it_o i_o do_v not_o set_v it_o up_o as_o be_v urge_v against_o i_o and_o it_o be_v utter_o mistake_v by_o mr._n brown_n that_o i_o reply_n do_v repair_v the_o story_n of_o those_o window_n by_o their_o like_a in_o the_o mass-book_n no_o but_o i_o and_o my_o secretary_n make_v out_o the_o story_n as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v by_o the_o remain_v that_o be_v unbroken_a nor_o be_v any_o proof_n at_o all_o offer_v that_o i_o do_v it_o by_o the_o picture_n in_o the_o mass-book_n but_o only_o mr._n pryn_n testify_v that_o such_o picture_n be_v there_o whereas_o this_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o consequence_n there_o be_v such_o picture_n in_o the_o missal_n therefore_o i_o repair_v my_o window_n by_o they_o the_o window_n contain_v the_o whole_a story_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n three_o light_n in_o a_o window_n the_o two_o side-light_n contain_v the_o type_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o middle_a light_n the_o antitype_n and_o verity_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a and_o i_o believe_v the_o type_n be_v not_o in_o the_o picture_n in_o the_o missal_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o know_v no_o crime_n or_o superstition_n in_o this_o history_n and_o though_o calvin_n 12._o do_v not_o approve_v image_n in_o church_n yet_o he_o do_v approve_v very_o well_o of_o they_o which_o contain_v a_o history_n and_o say_v plain_o that_o these_o have_v their_o use_n in_o docendo_fw-la &_o admonendo_fw-la in_o teach_v and_o admonish_v the_o people_n and_o if_o they_o have_v that_o use_n why_o they_o may_v not_o instruct_v in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o out_o i_o know_v not_o nor_o do_v fine_a the_o homily_n in_o this_o particular_a differ_v much_o from_o calvin_n but_o here_o the_o 10._o statute_n of_o ed._n 6._o be_v charge_v against_o i_o which_o require_v the_o destruction_n of_o all_o image_n as_o well_o in_o glass-window_n as_o elsewhere_o and_o this_o be_v also_o earnest_o press_v by_o mr._n brown_n when_o he_o repeat_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o charge_n against_o i_o in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o to_o
own_o innocency_n i_o will_v desert_v my_o defence_n before_o i_o will_v endure_v such_o language_n in_o such_o a_o honourable_a presence_n hereupon_o some_o lord_n show_v their_o dislike_n and_o wish_v he_o to_o leave_v and_o pursue_v the_o evidence_n mr._n brown_a in_o sum_v up_o the_o charge_n make_v this_o a_o great_a matter_n the_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n but_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o nor_o declare_v any_o opinion_n of_o my_o own_o and_o many_o protestant_n and_o those_o very_a learned_a be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v not_o it_o be_v true_a i_o do_v not_o i_o can_v approve_v foul_a language_n in_o controversy_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v 808._o that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n do_v ever_o yet_o convert_v a_o understanding_n papist_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o gabriel_n powel_n peremptoriness_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o in_o this_o point_n do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o good_a no_o honour_n in_o foreign_a part_n for_o there_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n as_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n as_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o i_o leave_v it_o free_a to_o all_o man_n to_o think_v as_o their_o judgement_n guide_v they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o licens_v of_o dr._n featly_n sermon_n where_o he_o prove_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o opinion_n to_o be_v antichrist_n where_o he_o call_v he_o also_o the_o 810._o whore_n of_o babylon_n which_o sure_o i_o shall_v never_o have_v suffer_v to_o be_v print_v have_v i_o be_v her_o pander_n and_o for_o bishop_n hall_n i_o only_o tell_v he_o what_o king_n james_n have_v say_v and_o leave_v he_o to_o make_v what_o use_n he_o please_v of_o it_o the_o three_o charge_n be_v out_o of_o a_o paper_n which_o bishop_n hall_n about_o iii_o the_o time_n when_o he_o write_v his_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o episcopacy_n send_v unto_o i_o contain_v divers_a proposition_n concern_v episcopal_a government_n in_o which_o either_o he_o or_o i_o or_o both_o say_v for_o that_o circumstance_n i_o remember_v not_o that_o church-government_n by_o bishop_n be_v not_o alterable_a by_o humane_a law_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o bishop_n may_v be_v regulate_v and_o limit_v by_o human_a law_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o incident_n to_o their_o call_v but_o their_o call_v so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o divine_a right_n can_v be_v take_v away_o they_o charge_v far_o that_o i_o say_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o so_o i_o think_v it_o be_v for_o bishop_n bilson_n set_v out_o a_o book_n in_o the_o queen_n time_n entitle_v the_o perpetual_a government_n government_n and_o if_o the_o government_n by_o bishop_n be_v perpetual_a as_o he_o there_o very_o learned_o prove_v through_o the_o whole_a book_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o any_o christian_a nation_n to_o out_o it_o nor_o be_v this_o his_o judgement_n alone_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n for_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o preface_n book_n of_o ordination_n be_v these_o word_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o have_v be_v three_o order_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n episcopacy_n be_v a_o different_a not_o degree_n only_o but_o order_n from_o priesthood_n and_o so_o have_v be_v repute_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o this_o be_v then_o read_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o law_n of_o england_n be_v as_o full_a for_o it_o as_o the_o church_n for_o the_o statute_n in_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o queen_n absolute_o 1._o confirm_v all_o and_o every_o part_n of_o this_o book_n of_o ordination_n where_o also_o the_o law_n call_v it_o the_o high_a estate_n of_o prelacy_n and_o calvin_n if_o my_o ibid._n old_a memory_n do_v not_o fail_v i_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o st._n john_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o etc._n etc._n say_v thus_o upon_o that_o place_n eandem_fw-la illis_fw-la imponit_fw-la personam_fw-la ac_fw-la idem_fw-la juris_fw-la assignat_fw-la and_o if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n put_v the_o same_o person_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o assign_v to_o they_o the_o same_o right_n which_o his_o father_n give_v he_o it_o will_v prove_v a_o sour_a work_n to_o throw_v their_o successor_n the_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o church_n after_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n continuance_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n cry_v out_o against_o innovation_n for_o either_o christ_n give_v this_o power_n to_o his_o apostle_n only_o and_o that_o will_v make_v the_o gospel_n a_o thing_n temporary_a and_o confine_v to_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o else_o he_o give_v the_o same_o power_n though_o not_o with_o such_o eminent_a gift_n to_o their_o successor_n also_o to_o propagate_v the_o same_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o he_o do_v ephes._n 4._o now_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n all_o along_o give_v bishop_n 11._o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v well_o think_v on_o what_o right_o any_o christian_a state_n have_v be_v their_o absolute_a power_n what_o it_o will_v to_o turn_v bishop_n out_o of_o that_o right_n in_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o the_o four_o charge_n be_v a_o alteration_n make_v in_o a_o brief_a for_o a_o three_o iv._o collection_n for_o the_o distress_a minister_n and_o other_o in_o the_o palatinat_a the_o queen_n of_o bohemia_n be_v please_v to_o do_v i_o the_o honour_n to_o write_v to_o i_o about_o this_o and_o because_o two_o collection_n have_v be_v before_o her_o majesty_n desire_v that_o this_o three_o may_v be_v only_o in_o london_n and_o some_o few_o shire_n about_o it_o i_o out_o of_o my_o desire_n to_o relieve_v those_o distress_a protestant_n and_o to_o express_v my_o duty_n to_o the_o queen_n become_v a_o humble_a suitor_n to_o his_o majesty_n that_o this_o collection_n also_o may_v go_v through_o england_n as_o the_o rest_n have_v do_v and_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o this_o i_o do_v now_o the_o witness_n which_o accuse_v i_o for_o some_o circumstance_n in_o this_o business_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v mr._n wakerly_n he_o say_v that_o mr._n ruly_n who_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o queen_n of_o bohemia_n about_o this_o collection_n be_v rough_o use_v by_o i_o upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o clause_n put_v into_o the_o brief_a and_o which_o he_o say_v i_o cause_v to_o be_v alter_v this_o first_o be_v a_o bold_a oath_n for_o mr._n wakerly_n be_v not_o present_a but_o swear_v upon_o hearsay_n second_o what_o kindness_n i_o show_v he_o and_o the_o business_n be_v mention_v before_o and_o if_o for_o this_o kindness_n he_o have_v be_v practise_v with_o mr._n wakerly_n about_o the_o brief_a as_o i_o have_v probable_a reason_n to_o suspect_v i_o can_v much_o be_v blame_v if_o i_o alter_v my_o countenance_n towards_o he_o and_o my_o speech_n too_o which_o yet_o these_o witness_n for_o the_o other_o agree_v in_o this_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o call_v rough_a carriage_n only_o upon_o mr._n ruly_n unthankful_a report_n he_o say_v that_o these_o word_n the_o antichristian_a yoke_n be_v 〈◊〉_d out_o first_o this_o be_v more_o than_o i_o remember_v and_o the_o brief_n i_o have_v not_o to_o compare_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o necessity_n that_o two_o brief_n come_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o some_o year_n distance_n between_o shall_v agree_v in_o every_o phrase_n or_o circumstance_n second_o if_o i_o do_v except_v against_o this_o passage_n it_o be_v partly_o because_o of_o the_o fore-recited_a judgement_n of_o king_n james_n of_o which_o i_o think_v his_o son_n king_n charles_n ought_v to_o be_v tender_a and_o partly_o because_o it_o can_v move_v nothing_o but_o scorn_n in_o the_o common_a adversary_n that_o we_o shall_v offer_v to_o determine_v such_o a_o controversy_n by_o a_o broad_a seal_n i_o remember_v well_o since_o i_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o sit_v in_o this_o house_n the_o name_n of_o tithe_n to_o be_v due_a jure_fw-la divino_fw-la cast_v out_o the_o bill_n a_o prudent_a lord_n ask_v the_o peer_n whether_o they_o mean_v to_o determine_v that_o question_n by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o clause_n which_o they_o say_v be_v alter_v be_v the_o religion_n which_o we_o with_o they_o profess_v whence_o they_o infer_v because_o with_o they_o be_v leave_v out_o that_o i_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n which_o follow_v not_o for_o we_o may_v be_v and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o yet_o agree_v not_o with_o they_o in_o those_o opinion_n in_o
which_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o mr._n wakerly_n confess_v that_o the_o word_n as_o alter_v be_v that_o they_o be_v persecute_v for_o their_o religion_n and_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o so_o be_v we_o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v have_v no_o intention_n to_o make_v the_o religion_n different_a but_o the_o opinion_n under_o the_o same_o religion_n for_o mr_n wakerly_n he_o be_v a_o dutchman_n bear_v and_o how_o far_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o alien_n may_v be_v of_o force_n by_o the_o law_n i_o know_v not_o and_o a_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o i_o he_o have_v ever_o show_v himself_o since_o i_o complain_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n that_o a_o stranger_n bear_v and_o breed_v shall_v be_v so_o near_o a_o secretary_n of_o state_n and_o all_o his_o paper_n and_o cipher_n as_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v to_o mr._n secretary_n coke_n a_o thing_n which_o few_o state_n will_v endure_v and_o how_o far_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o a_o canker_a enemy_n shall_v be_v admit_v let_v the_o world_n judge_n admit_v he_o be_v 2._o the_o second_o witness_n be_v mr_n 〈◊〉_d he_o acknowledge_v my_o improvement_n of_o the_o collection_n and_o my_o great_a readiness_n therein_o which_o doubtless_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v show_v have_v i_o account_v they_o of_o another_o religion_n he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o alteration_n but_o in_o that_o clause_n and_o that_o imply_v a_o manifest_a difference_n but_o that_o be_v but_o in_o his_o judgement_n in_o which_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o wakerly_n be_v mistake_v and_o so_o be_v he_o beside_o he_o come_v here_o as_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o fact_n not_o as_o a_o judge_n of_o my_o intention_n or_o thought_n he_o add_v that_o if_o he_o remember_v well_o the_o alteration_n be_v draw_v by_o i_o but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o remember_v well_o what_o then_o sure_o here_o be_v no_o evidence_n to_o be_v ground_v upon_o ifs._n here_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o antichrist_n mr._n nicolas_n style_v i_o as_o before_o and_o be_v furious_a till_o he_o foam_v again_o but_o i_o see_v a_o necessity_n of_o patience_n mr._n brown_a also_o in_o his_o summary_n ch_n follow_v this_o business_n close_o but_o i_o give_v it_o the_o same_o answer_n the_o five_o charge_n and_o the_o last_o under_o this_o article_n be_v the_o call_n v._o in_o of_o a_o book_n an._n 1637._o show_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o palatinat_a but_o call_v in_o only_a because_o against_o arminianism_n the_o single_a witness_n michael_n spark_n he_o say_v this_o book_n be_v call_v in_o but_o he_o know_v not_o by_o who_o nor_o mention_n he_o for_o what_o but_o he_o say_v the_o pursuivant_n which_o search_v for_o it_o be_v i_o he_o mean_v such_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o high-commission_n for_o other_o than_o such_o i_o have_v none_o and_o there_o be_v cause_n enough_o for_o call_v in_o the_o book_n without_o think_v of_o arminianism_n but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o here_o be_v nothing_o urge_v against_o i_o about_o abrogate_a the_o immunity_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n which_o fill_v the_o body_n of_o this_o article_n why_o i_o conceive_v there_o may_v be_v two_o reason_n of_o it_o one_o because_o there_o be_v take_v by_o mr._n pryn_n among_o other_o paper_n for_o my_o defence_n a_o letter_n article_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n own_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n pawlet_n marquis_n of_o winchester_n than_o lord_n treasurer_n in_o which_o she_o express_v her_o willingness_n that_o those_o stranger_n distress_v in_o and_o for_o point_n of_o conscience_n shall_v have_v succour_n and_o free_a entertainment_n but_o shall_v conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o english_a liturgy_n and_o have_v that_o translate_v into_o their_o own_o language_n and_o they_o know_v i_o will_v call_v to_o have_v this_o letter_n produce_v prove_v and_o read_v and_o have_v this_o letter_n be_v stand_v unto_o they_o have_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n half_a the_o harm_n they_o have_v since_o do_v the_o other_o be_v because_o they_o find_v by_o their_o own_o search_n against_o i_o that_o all_o which_o i_o do_v concern_v those_o church_n be_v with_o this_o moderation_n that_o all_o those_o of_o their_o several_a congregation_n in_o london_n canterbury_n sandwich_n norwich_n or_o elsewhere_o which_o be_v of_o the_o second_o descent_n and_o bear_v in_o england_n shall_v repair_v to_o their_o several_a parish_n church_n and_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o not_o live_v continual_o in_o a_o open_a separation_n as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o israel_n in_o egypt_n to_o the_o great_a distraction_n of_o the_o native_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o the_o assist_v of_o that_o schism_n which_o be_v now_o break_v forth_o and_o as_o this_o be_v with_o great_a moderation_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o joint_a approbation_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o council_n upon_o the_o reason_n open_o give_v and_o debate_v and_o all_o this_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n as_o appear_v apud_fw-la acta_fw-la then_o they_o go_v to_o the_o thirteen_o original_a article_n which_o here_o follow_v he_o have_v traitorous_o and_o wicked_o endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o the_o effect_n thereof_o have_v consort_v and_o confederate_v with_o divers_a popish_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n and_o have_v keep_v secret_a intelligence_n with_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o himself_o his_o agent_n or_o instrument_n treat_v with_o such_o as_o have_v from_o thence_o receive_v authority_n and_o instruction_n he_o have_v permit_v and_o countenance_v a_o popish_a hierarchy_n or_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o be_v establish_v in_o this_o kingdom_n by_o all_o which_o traitorous_a and_o malicious_a practice_n this_o church_n and_o kingdom_n have_v be_v exceed_o endanger_v and_o like_a to_o fall_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a see_n the_o seven_o additional_a article_n that_o the_o say_a archbishop_n at_o several_a time_n within_o these_o ten_o year_n last_o pass_v at_o westminster_n and_o elsewhere_o within_o this_o realm_n contrary_a to_o the_o know_a law_n of_o this_o land_n have_v endeavour_v to_o advance_v popery_n and_o superstition_n within_o the_o realm_n and_o for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n have_v witting_o and_o willing_o receive_v harbour_v and_o relieve_v divers_a popish_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n namely_o one_o call_v sancta_fw-la clara_n alias_o damport_n a_o dangerous_a person_n and_o franciscan_a friar_n who_o have_v write_v a_o popish_a and_o seditious_a book_n entitle_v deus_n natura_fw-la gratia_n wherein_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v much_o traduce_v and_o scandalize_v the_o say_a archbishop_n have_v divers_a conference_n with_o he_o while_o he_o be_v in_o write_v the_o say_a book_n and_o do_v also_o provide_v maintenance_n and_o entertainment_n for_o one_o mounseur_fw-fr s._n giles_n a_o popish_a priest_n at_z oxford_z know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o popish_a priest_n the_o first_o charge_n they_o say_v be_v to_o be_v lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n and_o it_o i._o be_v that_o i_o be_v general_o repute_v a_o papist_n in_o heart_n both_o in_o oxford_n and_o since_o i_o come_v thence_o 1._o the_o first_o witness_n for_o this_o be_v dr._n feat_o he_o say_v there_o be_v such_o a_o opinion_n of_o i_o thirty_o year_n since_o there_o but_o he_o say_v he_o never_o hear_v any_o popish_a opinion_n maintain_v by_o i_o so_o here_o be_v nothing_o of_o knowledge_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o above_o thirty_o year_n ago_o there_o be_v a_o opinion_n that_o dr._n feat_o then_o in_o oxford_n be_v a_o puritan_n this_o can_v make_v no_o proof_n against_o he_o nor_o can_v his_o say_n that_o i_o be_v repute_v a_o papist_n make_v any_o proof_n against_o i_o he_o say_v far_a that_o one_o mr._n russel_n who_o have_v be_v breed_v in_o s._n john_n college_n tell_v he_o in_o paris_n that_o i_o maintain_v some_o catholic_n opinion_n first_o mr._n nicolas_n will_v have_v it_o that_o this_o mr._n russel_n be_v my_o scholar_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a college_n can_v witness_v it_o be_v not_o so_o nor_o have_v he_o ever_o any_o relation_n to_o i_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n after_o his_o father_n death_n he_o leave_v the_o college_n and_o go_v beyond_o sea_n where_o the_o weak_a man_n for_o such_o he_o be_v lose_v his_o religion_n second_o dr._n feat_o say_v express_o that_o mr._n russel_n say_v i_o be_v no_o papist_n which_o for_o the_o countenance_n of_o his_o own_o change_n he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v have_v he_o think_v i_o one_o three_o if_o he_o do_v say_v
be_v upon_o the_o bare_a circumstance_n of_o quomodo_n how_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o charge_n that_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n i_o ever_o do_v and_o ever_o must_v grant_v it_o that_o such_o it_o be_v veritate_fw-la entis_fw-la in_o the_o truth_n of_o its_o entity_n and_o be_v for_o as_o i_o have_v say_v against_o fisher_n ens_fw-la &_o verum_fw-la be_v and_o true_a be_v convertible_a 128._o one_o with_o another_o and_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o be_v be_v true_o that_o be_v which_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n of_o substance_n but_o a_o right_n or_o a_o orthodox_n church_n i_o never_o say_v it_o be_v either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n as_o a_o thief_n be_v a_o true_a man_n in_o verity_n of_o his_o essence_n that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a man_n veritate_fw-la moris_n in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o after_z to_z mr._n brown_n summary_n charge_v who_o in_o his_o last_o reply_n say_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o when_o i_o say_v rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n i_o speak_v it_o general_o without_o this_o distinction_n but_o this_o be_v quite_o beyond_o the_o proof_n for_o no_o witness_n say_v so_o beside_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_o from_o other_o doctrine_n acknowledge_v by_o both_o the_o witness_n that_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v it_o absolute_o but_o plain_a enough_o to_o any_o ordinary_a understanding_n second_o which_o i_o be_v very_o sorry_a to_o hear_v from_o so_o grave_a a_o man_n he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n of_o a_o church_n but_o in_o the_o verity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n and_o that_o in_o veritate_fw-la entis_fw-la a_o company_n of_o turk_n be_v a_o true_a church_n now_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o we_o whither_o be_v we_o post_v it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v church_n signify_v also_o in_o heathen_a author_n any_o kind_n of_o company_n or_o congregation_n of_o man_n turk_n if_o you_o will_n but_o in_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o among_o all_o christian_n the_o word_n church_n be_v use_v only_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d too_o for_o a_o company_n of_o man_n which_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v baptise_a into_o his_o name_n and_o will_v any_o man_n say_v that_o a_o company_n of_o turk_n be_v such_o a_o church_n in_o veritate_fw-la entis_fw-la in_o the_o verity_n of_o this_o be_v as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v papist_n be_v or_o if_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v de_fw-fr enter_fw-la tali_fw-la but_o change_v the_o suppositum_fw-la he_o may_v say_v what_o he_o please_v but_o i_o be_v very_o much_o trouble_v to_o hear_v this_o and_o from_o he_o i_o have_v almost_o forget_v that_o 213._o mr._n nicolas_n here_o press_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o homily_n upon_o i_o again_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o adherent_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a for_o i_o say_v as_o the_o homily_n do_v and_o as_o it_o mean_v too_o in_o that_o place_n namely_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o true_a that_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o the_o head_n thereof_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o a_o church_n the_o one_o be_v the_o general_n the_o other_o a_o particular_a the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v a_o church_n it_o be_v and_o a_o true_a one_o too_o in_o the_o sense_n before_o specify_v upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o mr._n nicolas_n his_o mouth_n be_v open_a again_o and_o say_v that_o at_o the_o beginning_n i_o reckon_v up_o some_o that_o i_o have_v convert_v but_o if_o this_o be_v my_o opinion_n and_o that_o if_o this_o may_v stand_v for_o good_a i_o may_v convert_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o my_o ear_n have_v be_v so_o beat_v with_o his_o language_n that_o i_o be_v patient_a and_o leave_v he_o to_o insult_v and_o to_o help_v on_o this_o business_n while_o he_o be_v in_o these_o loud_a expression_n the_o e._n of_o pembroke_n come_v to_o mr._n burton_n to_o the_o bar_n and_o in_o my_o hear_n desire_v he_o to_o repeat_v the_o testimony_n he_o have_v give_v which_o mr._n burton_n do_v and_o his_o lordship_n seem_v to_o be_v much_o please_v with_o it_o not_o long_o before_o when_o the_o news_n be_v come_v hot_a to_o the_o house_n that_o york_n be_v take_v when_o i_o come_v at_o five_o in_o the_o afternoon_n to_o make_v my_o answer_n i_o be_v no_o soon_o come_v to_o the_o bar_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n come_v and_o sit_v just_a before_o i_o and_o there_o with_o much_o joy_n tell_v mr._n lieutenant_n the_o news_n i_o presume_v he_o do_v it_o in_o favour_n to_o i_o because_o he_o think_v it_o will_v put_v i_o in_o very_o good_a heart_n be_v then_o instant_o to_o begin_v to_o make_v my_o answer_n god_n forgive_v this_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v deserve_v in_o my_o time_n far_o better_o of_o he_o if_o he_o understand_v himself_o or_o any_o man_n else_o the_o next_o charge_n be_v out_o of_o dr._n packlinton_n altar_n christianum_fw-la v._o p._n 49_o 50._o where_o he_o speak_v they_o say_v for_o i_o now_o have_v not_o his_o book_n of_o a_o happiness_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n can_v derive_v their_o succession_n from_o st._n peter_n which_o in_o great_a scorn_n mr._n nicolas_n call_v the_o archbishops_n pedigree_n first_o if_o there_o be_v any_o crime_n in_o this_o dr._n pocklinton_n be_v to_o answer_v it_o not_o i_o second_o he_o may_v scorn_v what_o he_o will_v but_o wise_a man_n know_v it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o a_o great_a stopple_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o her_o bishop_n can_v derive_v their_o call_v successive_o from_o st_n peter_n especial_o consider_v how_o much_o they_o stand_v upon_o personal_a succession_n three_o dr._n pocklinton_n in_o this_o say_v no_o more_o for_o i_o and_o the_o bishop_n than_o 165._o st._n augustin_n urge_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n against_o the_o donatist_n in_o the_o same_o word_n save_v that_o st._n aug._n begin_v at_o st._n peter_n and_o descends_z to_o his_o own_o time_n and_o the_o dr._n begin_v at_o his_o own_o time_n and_o ascend_v to_o st._n peter_n but_o it_o seem_v a_o upstart_n clergy_n without_o a_o call_v will_v serve_v mr._n nicolas_n well_o enough_o the_o six_o charge_n be_v that_o book_n be_v write_v of_o purpose_n to_o maintain_v vi_o these_o opinion_n and_o such_o man_n as_o write_v they_o only_o prefer_v he_o name_v mr._n shelford_n mr._n butterfield_n dr._n cousin_n and_o dr._n pocklinton_n this_o have_v be_v clamour_v upon_o already_o if_o any_o have_v set_v out_o unworthy_a book_n they_o may_v be_v call_v to_o account_v for_o it_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v not_o answer_v for_o all_o the_o divine_n in_o the_o kingdom_n they_o who_o i_o prefer_v be_v worthy_a and_o able_a man_n and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o mr._n white_n be_v century_n to_o blast_v a_o man_n of_o they_o among_o any_o that_o know_v they_o for_o these_o that_o be_v name_v mr._n shelford_n i_o know_v not_o mr._n butterfield_n i_o see_v punish_v in_o the_o high-commission_n neither_o of_o they_o prefer_v that_o i_o know_v the_o two_o last_o by_o whosoever_o they_o be_v prefer_v deserve_v all_o the_o preferment_n they_o have_v and_o more_o the_o seven_o charge_n be_v out_o of_o my_o diary_n at_o june_n 15_o 1632._o where_o vii_o it_o be_v say_v that_o i_o prefer_v mr_n secretary_n windebank_n my_o old_a friend_n and_o here_o mr._n nicolas_n lay_v all_o the_o correspondency_n open_a which_o he_o say_v that_o gentleman_n have_v with_o the_o pope_n agent_n with_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v he_o this_o way_n as_o foul_a as_o he_o can_v than_o i_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o all_o for_o prefer_v such_o a_o man_n to_o the_o king_n this_o gentleman_n be_v indeed_o my_o ancient_a friend_n in_o my_o many_o year_n acquaintance_n with_o he_o i_o see_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o honesty_n and_o worth_n if_o when_o he_o be_v prefer_v he_o deceive_v my_o opinion_n he_o be_v live_v to_o answer_v for_o himself_o many_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v prefer_v to_o prince_n which_o do_v not_o answer_v the_o hope_n and_o desire_v of_o they_o which_o prefer_v they_o and_o yet_o they_o not_o make_v answerable_a for_o they_o neither_o but_o whether_o he_o do_v fail_v in_o any_o public_a trust_n or_o no_o i_o be_o not_o his_o judge_n
apply_v this_o term_n unto_o be_v the_o brownist_n as_o they_o call_v they_o by_o another_o name_n and_o they_o know_v their_o tenant_n the_o truth_n be_v they_o differ_v with_o we_o in_o no_o fundamental_a point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o save_v truth_n i_o know_v here_o then_o my_o lord_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o say_v that_o all_o that_o he_o have_v hitherto_o say_v be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v he_o the_o great_a separatist_n in_o england_n that_o it_o can_v argue_v he_o to_o be_v any_o at_o all_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v so_o but_o let_v we_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o first_o then_o this_o i_o humble_o conceive_v be_v certain_a that_o he_o whoever_o he_o be_v that_o will_v not_o communicate_v in_o public_a prayer_n with_o a_o national_a church_n which_o serve_v god_n as_o she_o ought_v be_v a_o separatist_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o stand_v establish_v by_o law_n serve_v god_n as_o she_o ought_v therefore_o my_o lord_n by_o his_o general_n absent_v himself_o from_o her_o communion_n in_o prayer_n be_v a_o separatist_n and_o this_o be_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n for_o he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o and_o that_o express_o that_o this_o be_v a_o separation_n which_o every_o man_n must_v make_v that_o will_v keep_v himself_o pure_a from_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o i_o can_v doubt_v but_o his_o lordship_n have_v make_v that_o which_o he_o say_v he_o must_v make_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o my_o lord_n herein_o be_v this_o first_o that_o my_o lord_n charge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o corruption_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o such_o corruption_n as_o he_o must_v separate_a from_o she_o but_o be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o a_o separation_n for_o a_o particular_a man_n bare_o to_o say_v there_o be_v such_o corruption_n in_o the_o liturgy_n when_o he_o do_v neither_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v such_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o name_v they_o what_o they_o be_v sure_o no._n and_o i_o think_v these_o gnat_n which_o his_o lordship_n strain_v at_o may_v be_v swallow_v without_o any_o offence_n to_o god_n or_o man._n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n therefore_o for_o all_o this_o my_o lord_n be_v a_o separatist_n yea_o but_o my_o lord_n charge_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o she_o enjoin_v her_o liturgy_n upon_o all_o man_n by_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o man_n usurp_v authority_n to_o themselves_o and_o impose_v this_o injunction_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v make_v answer_n already_o to_o this_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o compose_v a_o set_a form_n for_o public_a service_n and_o i_o hope_v make_v it_o manifest_v that_o this_o authority_n be_v not_o usurp_v and_o then_o that_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o a_o separation_n nay_o i_o must_v doubt_v whether_o if_o such_o authority_n be_v usurp_v by_o some_o churchman_n in_o any_o national_a church_n the_o enjoin_v of_o the_o service_n after_o it_o be_v make_v suppose_v always_o that_o it_o contain_v no_o idolatry_n or_o fundamental_a error_n be_v for_o the_o injunction_n alone_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o my_o lord_n or_o any_o other_o to_o separate_a therefore_o my_o lord_n be_v forsake_v the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o no_o better_a ground_n than_o these_o make_v he_o a_o separatist_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n without_o any_o man_n call_v he_o so_o as_o for_o his_o lordship_n be_v the_o great_a separatist_n in_o england_n i_o have_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o tract_n clear_o relate_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o memory_n what_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n i_o speak_v of_o his_o lordship_n in_o this_o kind_n but_o whether_o i_o say_v it_o or_o not_o my_o lord_n for_o aught_o i_o see_v will_v hardly_o escape_v be_v so_o for_o he_o be_v the_o great_a separatist_n from_o the_o church_n that_o absent_v himself_o with_o most_o will_n and_o least_o cause_n and_o this_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o be_v my_o lord_n case_n for_o he_o separate_v with_o most_o will_n that_o say_v man_n must_v and_o aught_o to_o separate_a and_o upon_o least_o cause_n because_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v name_v none_o at_o all_o but_o corruption_n in_o general_a which_o any_o man_n may_v say_v and_o the_o injunction_n of_o a_o set_a form_n which_o be_v no_o cause_n therefore_o for_o aught_o i_o yet_o see_v it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o his_o lordship_n that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a separatist_n in_o england_n especial_o if_o you_o add_v to_o this_o how_o busy_a and_o active_a his_o lordship_n be_v and_o for_o many_o year_n have_v be_v to_o promote_v this_o cause_n of_o separation_n and_o i_o have_v some_o very_a good_a ground_n to_o think_v that_o his_o lordship_n have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n and_o enlarge_a of_o all_o the_o separation_n that_o now_o be_v in_o church_n affair_n and_o of_o all_o the_o disobedience_n thereby_o breed_v or_o cherish_v against_o sovereign_a power_n next_o my_o lord_n appeal_v to_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o know_v that_o they_o who_o they_o usual_o apply_v this_o name_n separatist_n unto_o be_v the_o brownist_n as_o they_o call_v they_o by_o another_o name_n i_o know_v not_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o learned_a brethren_n the_o bishop_n know_v yet_o i_o think_v both_o they_o and_o i_o know_v this_o that_o the_o name_n separatist_n be_v a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n that_o separate_a for_o their_o opinion_n sake_n either_o from_o the_o catholic_n or_o from_o any_o particular_a orthodox_n church_n and_o if_o my_o lord_n himself_o who_o it_o seem_v be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o they_o or_o any_o of_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n do_v know_v that_o this_o name_n be_v usual_o apply_v to_o the_o brownist_n be_v it_o so_o that_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v not_o material_a unless_o it_o be_v for_o that_o which_o my_o lord_n close_v this_o passage_n withal_o namely_o that_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n know_v the_o tenant_n of_o the_o brownist_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o no_o fundamental_a point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o save_v truth_n that_o his_o lordship_n know_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n know_v the_o tenant_n of_o the_o brownist_n so_o far_o forth_o at_o least_o as_o they_o be_v tenant_n and_o not_o vary_v from_o and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v their_o general_n tenant_n to_o which_o all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o agree_v and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v plain_a and_o univocal_a tenant_n and_o not_o such_o as_o shall_v equivocate_v with_o the_o very_a faith_n itself_o but_o such_o tenant_n of_o the_o brownist_n as_o these_o be_v it_o may_v be_v all_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n know_v not_o now_o if_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o my_o lord_n say_v it_o be_v for_o aught_o he_o know_v that_o the_o brownist_n differ_v from_o we_o in_o no_o fundamental_a point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o save_v truth_n then_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n majus_n peccatum_fw-la habent_fw-la their_o sin_n and_o my_o lord_n be_v too_o be_v the_o great_a that_o they_o will_v so_o uncharitably_o and_o with_o so_o great_a heat_n and_o settle_a violence_n and_o to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o religion_n first_o separate_v themselves_o from_o and_o now_o labour_v utter_o to_o overthrow_v that_o church_n which_o by_o my_o lord_n be_v own_o confession_n here_o differ_v not_o from_o they_o in_o any_o fundamental_a point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o save_a truth_n for_o sure_a if_o they_o differ_v not_o from_o we_o we_o differ_v not_o from_o they_o but_o this_o be_v only_o argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la and_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v this_o lord_n i_o think_v in_o his_o own_o way_n but_o i_o doubt_v the_o truth_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n namely_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v very_a orthodox_n and_o that_o the_o brownist_n or_o separatist_n call_v they_o as_o you_o will_v do_v separate_a upon_o false_a and_o unchristian_a opinion_n and_o that_o beside_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o breach_n of_o charity_n they_o do_v differ_v from_o we_o in_o some_o fundamental_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o save_a truth_n my_o lord_n a_o little_a before_o tell_v we_o of_o corruption_n in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o name_n none_o and_o shall_v i_o charge_v the_o brownist_n with_o difference_n from_o the_o church_n in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o name_v none_o i_o shall_v run_v into_o the_o same_o fault_n for_o which_o i_o there_o tax_v my_o lord_n i_o shall_v therefore_o give_v some_o instance_n of_o some_o of_o their_o opinion_n and_o then_o leave_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o judge_v whether_o
they_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o some_o fundamental_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o save_a truth_n and_o then_o consequent_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o heretical_a as_o well_o as_o a_o schismatical_a separation_n which_o they_o make_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1._o and_o first_o there_o be_v a_o creed_n print_v by_o john_n turner_n in_o this_o present_a year_n and_o the_o parliament_n sit_v this_o turner_n be_v a_o notorious_a separatist_n or_o brownist_n if_o you_o will_n in_o this_o creed_n of_o he_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o so_o i_o presume_v a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o herein_o this_o brownist_n and_o his_o fellow_n differ_v from_o we_o and_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o some_o present_a that_o at_o a_o committee_n of_o lord_n appoint_v for_o matter_n of_o religion_n a_o brook_n young_a lord_n shall_v say_v open_o and_o bold_o enough_o that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n and_o that_o my_o lord_n the_o author_n of_o this_o speech_n shall_v second_v he_o 2._o in_o the_o same_o creed_n turner_n profess_v he_o believe_v that_o christ_n institute_v by_o his_o apostle_n certain_a particular_a church_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o no_o other_o so_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o particular_a both_o man_n and_o church_n and_o out_o of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n be_v quite_o thrust_v out_o of_o this_o brownist_n creed_n and_o this_o i_o hope_n be_v another_o fundamental_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o save_a truth_n but_o in_o this_o i_o must_v do_v my_o lord_n right_a and_o not_o charge_v he_o with_o this_o point_n because_o a_o little_a before_o his_o lordship_n tell_v of_o a_o twofold_a separation_n one_o whereof_o he_o say_v be_v from_o the_o universal_a or_o catholic_n church_n so_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o yet_o thrust_v out_o of_o my_o lord_n creed_n but_o then_o this_o appear_v that_o the_o separatist_n be_v not_o yet_o agree_v upon_o all_o the_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n nay_o some_o of_o they_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n a_o patch_a forgery_n and_o barrow_n justify_v it_o 255._o 3._o three_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o charge_v gross_a corruption_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o these_o be_v know_v to_o my_o lord_n for_o he_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o so_o gross_a that_o shall_v they_o be_v true_a the_o church_n of_o england_n must_v be_v faulty_a in_o fundamental_a and_o save_v truth_n as_o shall_v far_o appear_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o my_o lord_n next_o passage_n therefore_o 48._o if_o their_o charge_n be_v true_a they_o must_v by_o my_o lord_n be_v own_o confession_n differ_v from_o we_o in_o fundamental_a and_o save_a truth_n and_o if_o their_o charge_n be_v false_a why_o do_v they_o separate_v from_o we_o beside_o all_o anabaptist_n and_o brownist_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v antichristian_a and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o they_o must_v either_o differ_v in_o fundamental_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o be_v antichristian_a themselves_o in_o join_v with_o they_o or_o grant_v that_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o foundation_n 4._o four_o some_o of_o they_o yet_o live_v though_o they_o dare_v not_o speak_v it_o out_o in_o all_o company_n do_v cunning_o insinuate_v that_o at_o death_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v extinct_a together_o but_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n first_o or_o last_o and_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o live_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n again_o that_o the_o martyr_n shall_v then_o rise_v and_o live_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o that_o christ_n once_o come_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v not_o for_o any_o thing_n they_o can_v learn_v out_o of_o scripure_a ever_o depart_v from_o the_o earth_n again_o 5._o five_o one_o brierly_n and_o his_o independent_a congregation_n be_v of_o this_o belief_n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n do_v perform_v every_o duty_n so_o well_o that_o to_o ask_v pardon_n for_o fail_v either_o in_o matter_n or_o manner_n be_v a_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o pray_v for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n after_o their_o conversion_n with_o divers_a other_o some_o as_o bad_a some_o worse_a to_o the_o number_n of_o fifty_o 6._o six_o one_o spisberrye_a yet_o live_v and_o of_o that_o independent_a fraternity_n maintain_v that_o god_n work_v all_o thing_n in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v but_o organ_n instrument_n and_o mere_a empty_a trunk_n which_o be_v to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n which_o man_n commit_v and_o therefore_o 19_o brierly_n say_v express_o that_o if_o they_o do_v at_o any_o time_n fall_v they_o can_v by_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n carry_v their_o sin_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v here_o i_o have_v it_o and_o here_o i_o leave_v it_o will_v not_o the_o devil_n one_o day_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o this_o blasphemy_n 7._o seven_o mr._n pryn_n himself_o who_o have_v be_v a_o great_a stickler_n in_o 432._o these_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n say_v express_o let_v any_o true_a saint_n of_o god_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o any_o know_a sin_n before_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o repent_v i_o make_v no_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n of_o it_o but_o he_o shall_v as_o sure_o be_v save_v as_o if_o he_o have_v live_v to_o have_v repent_v of_o it_o and_o he_o instance_n in_o david_n in_o case_n he_o have_v be_v take_v away_o before_o he_o have_v repent_v of_o his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n so_o according_a to_o this_o divinity_n the_o true_a saint_n of_o god_n may_v commit_v horrible_a and_o carry_v sin_n die_v without_o repentance_n and_o yet_o be_v sure_a of_o salvation_n which_o tear_v up_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o religion_n induce_v all_o manner_n of_o profaneness_n into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o the_o place_n scripture_n 8._o in_o the_o eight_o place_n almost_o all_o of_o they_o say_v that_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n reprobate_n by_o far_a the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n to_o eternal_a fire_n without_o any_o eye_n at_o all_o to_o their_o sin_n which_o opinion_n my_o very_a soul_n abominate_v for_o it_o make_v god_n the_o god_n of_o all_o mercy_n to_o be_v the_o most_o fierce_a and_o unreasonable_a tyrant_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o here_o what_o god_n may_v do_v by_o a_o absolute_a act_n of_o power_n will_v he_o so_o use_v it_o upon_o the_o creature_n which_o he_o make_v of_o nothing_o but_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o what_o stand_v with_o his_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o goodness_n to_o do_v 9_o nine_o one_o lionel_n locky_a now_o or_o late_o of_o cranbrooke_n in_o kent_n among_o other_o his_o error_n rail_v against_o teach_v child_n the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o other_o form_n of_o catechise_v and_o if_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o whole_a catechism_n i_o think_v the_o lord_n must_v work_v a_o miracle_n before_o he_o can_v make_v his_o speech_n good_a that_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o no_o fundamental_a point_n 10._o last_o to_o omit_v all_o those_o base_a opinion_n in_o which_o the_o brownist_n agree_v with_o the_o anabaptist_n this_o in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o they_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o that_o which_o be_v fundamental_a unless_o they_o will_v say_v that_o to_o believe_v the_o trinity_n be_v not_o fundamental_a for_o some_o of_o they_o and_o by_o name_n one_o 5._o glover_n deny_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o stand_v condemn_v for_o a_o gross_a and_o fundamental_a heresy_n in_o the_o second_o 3._o general_n council_n hold_v against_o macedonius_n and_o for_o the_o familist_n of_o which_o there_o be_v store_v this_o day_n in_o england_n they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n turn_v it_o as_o they_o do_v many_o other_o thing_n into_o a_o mystery_n or_o allegory_n perhaps_o more_o particular_n may_v be_v find_v upon_o a_o narrow_a search_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o these_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v it_o evident_a to_o the_o world_n that_o these_o separatist_n 〈◊〉_d from_o we_o in_o some_o fundamental_a point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o save_v truth_n and_o as_o these_o be_v in_o fault_n for_o their_o separation_n so_o i_o doubt_v the_o church_n be_v to_o blame_v for_o not_o proceed_v against_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v altogether_o incorrigible_a but_o whether_o my_o lord_n think_v these_o to_o be_v
in_o their_o cause_n and_o meddle_v in_o 862._o decernendo_fw-la in_o determine_v and_o that_o beforehand_o what_o the_o prelate_n shall_v do_v and_o sometime_o in_o command_v the_o orthodox_n prelate_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o arrian_n this_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v as_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o then_o his_o answer_n be_v 〈◊〉_d yea_o but_o that_o which_o i_o will_v shall_v go_v for_o canon_n but_o then_o we_o must_v know_v withal_o that_o 862._o athanasius_n reckon_v he_o for_o this_o as_o that_o antichrist_n which_o daniel_n prophesy_v of_o 829._o hosius_n also_o the_o famous_a confessor_n of_o those_o time_n condemn_v in_o he_o that_o kind_n of_o meddle_v in_o and_o with_o religion_n and_o so_o do_v alibi_fw-la st._n hilary_n of_o poitiers_n valentinian_n also_o the_o young_a take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v of_o religion_n at_o the_o like_a presuasion_n of_o auxentius_n the_o arrian_n but_o he_o likewise_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v for_o it_o by_o 32._o st._n ambrose_n in_o like_a manner_n maximus_n the_o tyrant_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o priscillian_n and_o his_o associate_n but_o this_o also_o be_v check_v by_o 〈◊〉_d st._n martin_n bishop_n of_o tours_n where_o it_o be_v again_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o these_o emperor_n be_v too_o busy_a in_o venture_v upon_o the_o determination_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n yet_o no_o one_o of_o they_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o take_v power_n from_o the_o synod_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o orthodox_n and_o understanding_n emperor_n do_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o for_o 32._o valentinian_n the_o elder_a leave_v this_o great_a church-work_n to_o be_v do_v by_o churchman_n and_o though_o the_o power_n to_o call_v council_n be_v in_o the_o emperor_n and_o though_o the_o emperor_n be_v sometime_o personal_o present_a in_o the_o council_n and_o sometime_o by_o their_o deputy_n both_o to_o see_v order_n keep_v and_o to_o inform_v themselves_o yet_o the_o decisive_a voice_n be_v in_o the_o clergy_n only_o and_o this_o will_v plain_o appear_v in_o the_o instruction_n give_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n to_o condidianus_fw-la who_o he_o send_v to_o supply_v his_o place_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o be_v colon._n that_o he_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o any_o come_v to_o be_v debate_v and_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o but_o bishop_n to_o mingle_v himself_o with_o they_o in_o those_o consultation_n and_o basilius_n the_o emperor_n long_o after_o this_o in_o the_o eight_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n 〈◊〉_d 869._o 870._o affirm_v it_o of_o the_o laity_n in_o general_a 682._o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n lawful_a for_o they_o to_o meddle_v with_o these_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o patriarch_n bishop_n and_o priest_n which_o have_v the_o office_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n to_o inquire_v into_o these_o thing_n and_o more_o of_o this_o argument_n may_v easy_o be_v add_v be_v that_o needful_a or_o i_o among_o my_o book_n and_o my_o thought_n at_o liberty_n and_o yet_o this_o cross_n not_o the_o supremacy_n which_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v both_o by_o the_o church_n and_o law_n for_o that_o reach_v not_o to_o the_o give_v of_o he_o power_n to_o determine_v point_n of_o faith_n either_o in_o parliament_n or_o out_o or_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o any_o such_o power_n reside_v in_o he_o or_o to_o give_v he_o power_n to_o make_v liturgy_n and_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n or_o to_o preach_v or_o administer_v sacrament_n or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v mere_o spiritual_a but_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o a_o mix_a cognizance_n such_o as_o be_v all_o those_o which_o be_v proper_o call_v ecclesiastical_a and_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n external_n jurisdiction_n the_o supremacy_n there_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n be_v the_o king_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o emperor_n or_o his_o deputy_n sit_v judge_n in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o have_v any_o right_a to_o judge_v it_o or_o that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o right_o but_o mere_o in_o case_n of_o contumacy_n where_o the_o heretic_n be_v wilful_a and_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n power_n and_o this_o the_o heretic_n sometime_o do_v and_o then_o the_o bishop_n be_v force_v to_o appeal_v thither_o also_o but_o not_o for_o any_o resolution_n in_o heretic_n the_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o aid_n and_o assistance_n to_o the_o just_a power_n of_o the_o church_n i_o can_v but_o remember_v a_o very_a prudent_a speech_n utter_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o late_a precede_a parliament_n and_o by_o that_o lord_n who_o now_o make_v this_o the_o occasion_n be_v a_o lord_n offer_v to_o deliver_v a_o message_n from_o the_o king_n before_o he_o be_v formal_o bring_v into_o the_o house_n and_o his_o patent_n show_v this_o lord_n who_o think_v church-ceremony_n may_v so_o easy_o be_v alter_v stand_v up_o and_o say_v he_o will_v not_o be_v against_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o message_n he_o know_v not_o how_o urgent_a it_o may_v be_v but_o desire_v withal_o that_o it_o may_v be_v enter_v that_o this_o be_v yield_v unto_o by_o special_a leave_n of_o the_o house_n for_o that_o say_v he_o though_o this_o be_v but_o a_o ceremony_n yet_o the_o honour_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o this_o great_a house_n be_v preserve_v by_o nothing_o more_o than_o by_o keep_v the_o ancient_a right_n and_o ceremony_n thereof_o entire_a and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v very_o wise_o speak_v and_o with_o great_a judgement_n and_o can_v my_o lord_n see_v this_o in_o the_o parliament_n and_o can_v he_o not_o see_v it_o in_o the_o church_n be_v ancient_a ceremony_n the_o chief_a prop_n of_o parliamentary_a right_n and_o have_v they_o no_o use_n in_o religion_n to_o keep_v up_o her_o dignity_n yea_o perhaps_o and_o truth_n too_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n be_v i_o confess_v a_o great_a and_o honourable_a house_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v great_a and_o it_o will_v not_o well_o beseem_v a_o parliament_n to_o maintain_v their_o own_o ceremony_n and_o to_o kick_v down_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o national_a church_n which_o under_o god_n make_v all_o their_o member_n christian_n most_o sure_a i_o be_o they_o can_v do_v it_o without_o offence_n both_o to_o state_n and_o church_n and_o make_v both_o a_o scorn_n to_o neighbour_a nation_n now_o in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o my_o lord_n tell_v his_o fellow_n peer_n and_o all_o other_o in_o they_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v thus_o wound_v the_o conscience_n of_o their_o brethren_n the_o separatist_n they_o will_v certain_o offend_v and_o sin_n against_o christ._n soft_a and_o fair_a but_o what_o shall_v these_o lord_n do_v if_o to_o humour_n the_o conscience_n of_o those_o brethren_n some_o weak_a and_o many_o wilful_a and_o the_o cunning_a mislead_v the_o simple_a they_o shall_v disgrace_v and_o weaken_v and_o perhaps_o overthrow_v the_o religion_n they_o profess_v shall_v they_o not_o then_o both_o wound_n their_o own_o conscience_n and_o most_o certain_o sin_v against_o christ_n yes_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n they_o shall_v do_v both_o now_o where_o it_o come_v to_o the_o wound_n of_o conscience_n no_o question_n can_v be_v make_v but_o that_o every_o man_n ought_v first_o to_o look_n to_o his_o own_o to_o his_o brethren_n after_n a_o man_n must_v not_o do_v that_o which_o shall_v just_o wound_v his_o brother_n conscience_n though_o he_o be_v his_o brother_n in_o a_o separation_n and_o stand_v never_o so_o much_o a-loof_a from_o he_o but_o he_o must_v not_o wound_v his_o own_o to_o preserve_v his_o brother_n from_o a_o wound_n especial_o such_o a_o one_o as_o happy_o may_v cure_v he_o and_o by_o a_o timely_a pinch_n make_v he_o sensible_a of_o the_o ill_a condition_n in_o which_o he_o be_v as_o for_o these_o man_n god_n of_o his_o mercy_n give_v they_o that_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n which_o they_o want_v and_o forgive_v they_o the_o boast_n of_o that_o light_n which_o they_o presume_v they_o have_v and_o give_v they_o true_a repentance_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n a_o wound_a conscience_n for_o their_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o this_o church_n and_o forgive_v they_o all_o their_o sin_n by_o which_o they_o still_o go_v on_o with_o more_o and_o more_o violence_n to_o distract_v this_o church_n and_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n preserve_v this_o church_n at_o all_o time_n and_o especial_o at_o this_o time_n while_o the_o wave_n of_o this_o sea_n of_o separation_n
wish_v it_o have_v fall_v upon_o that_o same_o day_n when_o i_o consecrate_a the_o chapel_n however_o i_o be_v please_v that_o i_o shall_v perform_v that_o solemn_a consecration_n at_o least_o on_o the_o eve_n of_o that_o festival_n for_o upon_o that_o day_n his_o majesty_n king_n james_n hear_v my_o cause_n about_o the_o election_n to_o the_o presidentship_n of_o st._n john_n college_n in_o oxford_n for_o three_o hour_n together_o at_o least_o and_o with_o great_a justice_n deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o powerful_a enemy_n septemb_n 4._o sunday_n the_o night_n follow_v i_o be_v very_o much_o trouble_v in_o my_o dream_n my_o imagination_n run_v altogether_o upon_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n his_o servant_n and_o family_n all_o seem_v to_o be_v out_o of_o order_n that_o the_o duchess_n be_v ill_a call_v for_o her_o maid_n and_o take_v she_o bed_n god_n grant_v better_a thing_n septemb_n 11._o sunday_n i_o preach_v at_o carmarthen_n the_o judge_n be_v then_o present_a the_o same_o night_n i_o dream_v that_o dr_n theodore_n price_n admonish_v i_o concern_v ma_n 3._o and_o that_o he_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o i_o and_o discover_v all_o he_o know_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o he_o and_o trust_v he_o no_o more_o etc._n etc._n afterward_o i_o dream_v of_o sackville_n crow_n that_o he_o be_v dead_a of_o the_o plague_n have_v not_o long_o before_o be_v with_o the_o king_n septemb_n 24._o one_o only_a person_n desire_v to_o receive_v holy_a order_n from_o i_o and_o he_o find_v to_o be_v unfit_a upon_o examination_n septemb_n 25._o i_o send_v he_o away_o with_o a_o exhortation_n not_o ordain_v it_o be_v then_o saturday_n septemb_n 26._o sunday_n that_o night_n i_o dream_v of_o the_o marriage_n of_o i_o know_v not_o who_o at_o oxford_n all_o that_o be_v present_a be_v clothe_v with_o flourish_a green_a garment_n i_o know_v none_o of_o they_o but_o thomas_n flaxnye_n immediate_o after_o without_o any_o intermission_n of_o sleep_n that_o i_o know_v of_o i_o think_v i_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n his_o head_n and_o shoulder_n cover_v with_o linen_n he_o advise_v and_o invite_v i_o kind_o to_o dwell_v with_o they_o mark_v out_o a_o place_n where_o the_o court_n of_o the_o march_n of_o wales_n be_v then_o hold_v but_o not_o stay_v for_o my_o answer_n he_o subjoin_v that_o he_o know_v i_o can_v not_o live_v so_o mean_o etc._n etc._n octob._n 8._o saturday_n the_o earl_n of_o northampton_n precedent_n of_o wales_n return_v out_o of_o wales_n take_v his_o journey_n by_o sea_n octob._n 9_o sunday_n i_o preach_v at_o carmarthen_n octob._n 10._o monday_n i_o go_v on_o horseback_n up_o to_o the_o mountain_n it_o be_v a_o very_a bright_a day_n for_o the_o time_n of_o year_n and_o so_o warm_a that_o in_o our_o return_n i_o and_o my_o company_n dine_v in_o the_o open_a air_n in_o a_o place_n call_v pente-cragg_n where_o my_o registrary_n have_v his_o countryhouse_n octob._n 30._o sunday_n sir_n thomas_n coventry_n made_z lord_n keeper_z novemb_n 11._o friday_n i_o begin_v my_o journey_n to_o return_v into_o england_n novemb_n 17._o thursday_n charles_n the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n son_n be_v bear_v novemb_n 20._o sunday_n i_o preach_v at_o honye-lacye_a in_o herefordshire_n novemb_v 24._o thursday_n i_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o my_o great_a friend_n fr._n windebank_n there_o the_o wife_n of_o my_o friend_n for_o himself_o be_v then_o at_o court_n immediate_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o come_v tell_v i_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n then_o negotiate_v for_o the_o public_a in_o the_o low-countries_n have_v a_o son_n bear_v who_o god_n bless_v with_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n decemb._n 4._o sunday_n i_o preach_v at_o hurst_n i_o stay_v there_o in_o the_o country_n until_o christmas_n decemb._n 14._o wednesday_n i_o go_v to_o windsor_n but_o return_v the_o same_o day_n decemb._n 25._o sunday_n i_o preach_v at_o hurst_n upon_o christmas_n day_n decemb._n 31._o saturday_n i_o go_v to_o the_o court_n which_o be_v then_o at_o hampton-court_n there_o januar._n 1_o sunday_n i_o understand_v that_o i_o be_v name_v among_o other_o bishop_n who_o be_v to_o consult_v together_o on_o wednesday_n follow_v at_o white-hall_n concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o coronation_n i_o be_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n inform_v that_o the_o big_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n house_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o residence_n of_o the_o ambassador_n extraordinary_a of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n januar._n 2._o monday_n i_o return_v to_o hains-hill_n for_o there_o not_o then_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o these_o matter_n i_o have_v leave_v my_o necessary_a paper_n with_o my_o trunk_n when_o i_o have_v put_v these_o in_o order_n i_o go_v to_o sir_n richard_n harrison_n house_n to_o take_v leave_n of_o my_o friend_n there_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o i_o first_o know_v what_o f._n h._n thought_n of_o i_o i_o tell_v my_o mind_n plain_o etc._n etc._n i_o return_v januar._n 3_o tuesday_n i_o come_v to_o london_n and_o fix_v myself_o at_o my_o own_o house_n at_o westminster_n for_o the_o week_n before_o christmas_n i_o have_v send_v my_o servant_n who_o have_v bring_v all_o my_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o my_o good_a friend_n the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n with_o who_o i_o have_v abide_v as_o a_o guest_n for_o four_o year_n complete_a to_o my_o own_o house_n save_v only_o my_o book_n the_o removal_n of_o which_o i_o unadvised_o put_v off_o till_o my_o own_o come_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o french_a ambassador_n force_v i_o to_o make_v overmuch_o haste_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o business_n then_o lay_v upon_o i_o make_v it_o requisite_a that_o i_o shall_v have_v my_o book_n at_o hand_n in_o the_o evening_n i_o visit_v the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n januar._n 4._o wednesday_n we_o meet_v at_o white-hall_n to_o consult_v of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o coronation_n i_o send_v my_o servant_n to_o bring_v my_o book_n who_o bring_v they_o that_o night_n i_o place_v they_o in_o order_n in_o my_o study_n and_o it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o while_o we_o be_v in_o consultation_n about_o the_o ceremony_n the_o right_a honourable_a the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n lord_n chamberlain_z of_o the_o household_n to_o his_o majesty_n come_v from_o the_o king_n to_o we_o and_o deliver_v to_o i_o the_o king_n order_n to_o be_v ready_a against_o the_o six_o day_n of_o february_n to_o preach_v that_o day_n at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o parliament_n januar._n 6._o friday_n epiphany_n day_n we_o meet_v again_o to_o consult_v concern_v the_o ceremony_n and_o give_v up_o our_o answer_n to_o the_o king_n januar._n 16._o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n make_v know_v to_o i_o the_o king_n pleasure_n that_o at_o the_o coronation_n i_o shall_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o dean_n of_o westminster_n for_o that_o his_o majesty_n will_v not_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n than_o dean_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o ceremony_n it_o be_v then_o monday_n the_o same_o day_n by_o the_o king_n command_n a_o consultation_n be_v hold_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o richard_n montague_n there_o be_v present_a the_o bishop_n of_o london_n durham_n winchester_n rochester_n and_o st._n david_n januar._n 17._o tuesday_n we_o give_v in_o our_o answer_n in_o write_v subscribe_v this_o day_n this_o day_n also_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n depute_v i_o under_o his_o hand_n and_o seal_n to_o supply_v the_o place_n for_o he_o which_o he_o as_o dean_n of_o westminster_n be_v to_o execute_v in_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n charles_n januar._n 18._o wednesday_n the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n bring_v i_o to_o the_o king_n to_o who_o i_o show_v my_o note_n that_o if_o he_o dislike_v any_o thing_n therein_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o day_n by_o the_o king_n command_n the_o archbishop_n of_o cant._n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n durham_n winchester_n rochester_n and_o st._n david_n consult_v together_o concern_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o decrease_n of_o the_o plague_n januar._n 23._o i_o have_v a_o perfect_a book_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o coronation_n make_v ready_a agree_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o king_n book_n it_o be_v monday_n januar._n 29._o sunday_n i_o understand_v what_o d._n b._n have_v collect_v concern_v the_o cause_n book_n and_o opinion_n of_o richard_n montague_n and_o what_o r._n c._n have_v determine_v with_o himself_o therein_o methinks_v i_o see_v a_o cloud_n arise_v and_o threaten_v the_o church_n of_o england_n god_n of_o his_o mercy_n dissipate_v it_o januar._n 31._o tuesday_n the_o bishop_n and_o other_o peer_n before_o nominate_v by_o the_o king_n to_o consult_v of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o coronation_n that_o
this_o set_v other_o on_o work_n both_o in_o the_o western_a and_o the_o northern_a part_n till_o at_o last_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o faction_n there_o be_v sudden_o a_o great_a alteration_n and_o nothing_o so_o much_o cry_v down_o as_o the_o canon_n the_o comfort_n be_v christ_n himself_o have_v his_o osanna_n turn_v into_o a_o crucifige_fw-la in_fw-la far_o less_o time_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o time_n take_v another_o occasion_n to_o whet_v itself_o against_o i_o the_o synod_n thus_o end_v and_o the_o canon_n have_v this_o success_n but_o especial_o the_o parliament_n end_v so_o unhappy_o the_o king_n be_v very_o hardly_o put_v to_o it_o and_o seek_v all_o other_o mean_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v to_o get_v supply_n against_o the_o scot_n but_o all_o that_o he_o can_v get_v prove_v too_o little_a or_o come_v too_o late_o for_o that_o service_n for_o the_o averse_a party_n in_o the_o late_a parliament_n or_o by_o and_o by_o after_o before_o they_o part_v order_a thing_n so_o and_o fill_v man_n mind_n with_o such_o strange_a jealousy_n that_o the_o king_n be_v good_a people_n be_v almost_o general_o possess_v that_o his_o majesty_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o alter_v the_o ancient_a law_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o slavery_n upon_o his_o people_n a_o thing_n which_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v his_o majesty_n never_o intend_v but_o the_o parliament-man_n which_o will_v not_o relieve_v the_o king_n by_o their_o meeting_n in_o that_o assembly_n come_v to_o understand_v and_o inform_v one_o another_o and_o at_o their_o return_n be_v able_a to_o possess_v their_o several_a country_n with_o the_o apprehension_n themselves_o have_v and_o so_o they_o do_v upon_o this_o some_o lord_n and_o other_o who_o have_v by_o this_o time_n make_v a_o underhand_a solemn_a confederacy_n with_o a_o strong_a faction_n of_o the_o scot_n bring_v a_o army_n of_o they_o into_o the_o kingdom_n for_o all_o man_n know_v and_o it_o have_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n confess_v that_o the_o scot_n dare_v not_o have_v come_v into_o england_n at_o that_o time_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v sure_o of_o a_o party_n here_o and_o a_o strong_a one_o and_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v betray_v on_o all_o hand_n as_o shall_v after_o appear_v by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a mean_n the_o king_n be_v not_o assist_v by_o his_o parliament_n nor_o have_v mean_n enough_o to_o proceed_v with_o his_o force_n in_o due_a time_n the_o scot_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a upon_o both_o king_n and_o kingdom_n they_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o sir_n alexander_n leshley_n their_o general_n pass_v the_o tyne_n at_o newborne_n 17_o aug._n ...._o 1640._o and_o take_v newcastle_n the_o next_o day_n after_o and_o all_o this_o gross_a treason_n though_o it_o have_v no_o other_o end_n than_o to_o confirm_v a_o parliament_n in_o scotland_n and_o to_o make_v the_o king_n call_v another_o in_o england_n that_o so_o they_o may_v in_o a_o way_n of_o power_n extort_v from_o he_o what_o they_o please_v in_o both_o kingdom_n yet_o religion_n be_v make_v almost_o all_o the_o pretence_n both_o here_o and_o there_o and_o so_o in_o pursuance_n of_o that_o pretence_n hatred_n spread_v and_o increase_v against_o i_o for_o the_o service-book_n the_o king_n hear_v that_o the_o scot_n be_v move_v post_v away_o to_o york_n aug._n 20._o being_n thursday_n there_o he_o soon_o find_v in_o what_o straits_n he_o be_v and_o thereupon_o call_v his_o great_a council_n of_o all_o his_o lord_n and_o prelate_n to_o york_n to_o be_v there_o by_o september_n 24._o but_o in_o regard_n the_o summons_n be_v short_a and_o sudden_a he_o be_v gracious_o please_v to_o dispense_v with_o the_o absence_n of_o divers_a both_o lord_n and_o bishop_n and_o with_o i_o among_o the_o rest_n how_o thing_n in_o particular_a succeed_v there_o i_o know_v not_o nor_o belong_v it_o much_o to_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o short_a history_n intend_v only_o for_o myself_o but_o the_o result_n of_o all_o be_v a_o present_a nomination_n of_o some_o lord_n commissioner_n to_o treat_v at_o rippon_n about_o this_o great_a affair_n with_o other_o commissioner_n from_o the_o scotch_a army_n but_o before_o this_o treaty_n at_o rippon_n one_o melborne_n or_o meldrum_n secretary_n to_o general_a leshly_a as_o he_o be_v common_o say_v to_o be_v at_o the_o shire-house_n in_o durham_n when_o the_o country-gentleman_n meet_v with_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o scottish_a army_n about_o a_o composition_n to_o be_v make_v for_o payment_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o pound_n a_o day_n for_o that_o county_n express_v himself_o in_o this_o manner_n septemb_n 10._o 1640._o i_o wonder_v that_o you_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o you_o can_v see_v what_o be_v good_a for_o yourselves_o for_o they_o in_o the_o south_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o good_a that_o will_v ensue_v and_o that_o we_o come_v not_o unsent_a for_o and_o that_o often_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o by_o your_o own_o great_a one_o there_o be_v a_o doubt_v make_v at_o these_o word_n great_a one_o he_o reply_v your_o own_o lord_n with_o far_a discourse_n these_o word_n be_v complain_v of_o during_o the_o treaty_n at_o rippon_n to_o the_o english_a lord_n commissioner_n by_o two_o gentleman_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o meldrum_n the_o gentleman_n be_v mr._n john_n killinghall_n and_o mr._n nicholas_n chaytor_n and_o they_o offer_v to_o testify_v the_o word_n upon_o oath_n but_o the_o lord_n require_v they_o only_o to_o write_v down_o those_o word_n and_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o they_o which_o they_o do_v very_o ready_o the_o lord_n acquaint_v the_o scotch_a commissioner_n with_o the_o word_n they_o send_v to_o newcastle_n to_o make_v they_o know_v to_o general_n leshly_a he_o call_v his_o secretary_n before_o he_o question_v he_o about_o the_o word_n meldrum_n deny_v they_o be_v that_o enough_o against_o two_o such_o witness_n this_o denial_n be_v put_v in_o write_v and_o send_v to_o rippon_n hereupon_o some_o of_o the_o english_a lord_n commissioner_n require_v that_o the_o two_o gentleman_n shall_v go_v to_o newcastle_n to_o the_o scotch_a camp_n and_o there_o give_v in_o their_o testimony_n before_o general_n leshly_a the_o two_o gentleman_n reply_v as_o they_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o do_v that_o they_o have_v rather_o testify_v it_o in_o any_o court_n of_o england_n and_o can_v do_v it_o with_o more_o safety_n yet_o they_o will_v go_v and_o testify_v it_o there_o so_o they_o may_v have_v a_o safe_a conduct_n from_o the_o scottish_a commissioner_n there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o cessation_n of_o arms._n answer_n be_v make_v by_o some_o english_a lord_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o safe_a conduct_n hereupon_o one_o of_o the_o king_n messenger_n attendant_n there_o be_v send_v to_o the_o scotch_a commissioner_n for_o a_o safe_a conduct_n for_o the_o two_o gentleman_n he_o bring_v back_o word_n from_o the_o earl_n of_o dumfermling_n to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v that_o the_o two_o gentleman_n be_v unwise_a if_o they_o go_v to_o give_v such_o testimony_n at_o the_o camp_n and_o then_o speak_v with_o the_o lord_n lowdon_n he_o come_v again_o to_o the_o messenger_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o such_o a_o safe_a conduct_n can_v not_o be_v grant_v and_o that_o he_o will_v satisfy_v the_o earl_n that_o send_v for_o it_o who_o be_v francis_n earl_n of_o bedford_n the_o messenger_n return_v with_o this_o answer_n the_o gentleman_n be_v dismiss_v so_o the_o business_n die_v it_o be_v not_o for_o somebody_o safety_n that_o this_o examination_n shall_v have_v proceed_v for_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v since_o that_o many_o have_v their_o hand_n in_o this_o treason_n for_o gross_n treason_n it_o be_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o 25_o edw._n 3._o c._n 2._o the_o truth_n of_o all_o this_o will_v be_v swear_v to_o by_o both_o the_o gentleman_n yet_o live_v and_o by_o a_o very_a honest_a grave_n divine_a who_o be_v present_a at_o all_o these_o passage_n at_o rippon_n and_o give_v they_o to_o i_o in_o write_v in_o this_o great_a council_n while_o the_o treaty_n be_v proceed_v slow_o enough_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o that_o a_o parliament_n shall_v begin_v at_o london_n nou._n 3._o follow_v and_o thither_o the_o commissioner_n and_o the_o treaty_n be_v to_o follow_v and_o they_o do_v so_o after_o this_o how_o thing_n proceed_v in_o parliament_n and_o how_o long_o the_o scotch_a army_n be_v continue_v and_o at_o how_o great_a a_o charge_n to_o the_o kingdom_n appear_v olsewhere_o upon_o record_n for_o i_o shall_v hasten_v to_o my_o own_o particular_a and_o take_v in_o no_o more_o of_o the_o public_a than_o necessity_n shall_v enforce_v i_o to_o make_v my_o sad_a story_n hang_v together_o
work_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n well_o and_o a_o work_n of_o omnipotency_n it_o be_v what_o ever_o the_o change_n be_v for_o less_o than_o omnipotence_n can_v change_v those_o element_n either_o in_o nature_n or_o use_v to_o so_o high_a a_o service_n as_o they_o be_v put_v in_o that_o great_a sacrament_n and_o therefore_o the_o invocate_a of_o god_n almighty_a goodness_n to_o effect_v this_o by_o they_o be_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o of_o intend_v the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v true_a this_o passage_n be_v not_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n in_o the_o service-book_n of_o england_n but_o i_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n it_o be_v for_o though_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n may_v be_v without_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o much_o more_o solemn_a and_o full_a by_o that_o invocation_n second_o these_o word_n they_o say_v intend_v the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o the_o word_n in_o the_o mass_n be_v christi_fw-la ut_fw-la fiant_fw-la nobis_fw-la that_o they_o may_v be_v unto_o we_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n now_o for_o the_o good_a of_o christendom_n i_o will_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o these_o word_n ut_fw-la fiant_fw-la nobis_fw-la that_o these_o element_n may_v be_v to_o we_o worthy_a receiver_n the_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o worst_a error_n in_o the_o mass._n for_o then_o i_o will_v hope_v that_o this_o great_a controversy_n which_o to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o shame_n and_o among_o all_o that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n be_v the_o division_n of_o christendom_n may_v have_v some_o good_a accommodation_n for_o if_o it_o be_v only_o ut_fw-la fiant_fw-la nobis_fw-la that_o they_o may_v be_v to_o we_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o imply_v clear_o that_o they_o be_v to_o we_o but_o be_v not_o transubstantiate_v in_o themselves_o into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n nor_o that_o there_o be_v any_o corporal_a presence_n in_o or_o under_o the_o element_n and_o then_o nothing_o can_v more_o cross_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n than_o their_o own_o service_n for_o as_o the_o element_n after_o the_o benediction_n or_o consecration_n be_v and_o may_v be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o addition_n in_o that_o real_a and_o true_a sense_n in_o which_o they_o be_v so_o call_v in_o scripture_n so_o when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o become_v the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n nobis_fw-la to_o we_o that_o communicate_v as_o we_o ought_v there_o be_v by_o this_o addition_n fiant_fw-la nobis_fw-la a_o allay_n in_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n so_o well_o signify_v and_o express_v that_o the_o word_n can_v well_o be_v understand_v otherwise_o than_o to_o imply_v not_o the_o corporal_a substance_n but_o the_o real_a and_o yet_o the_o spiritual_a use_n of_o they_o and_o so_o the_o word_n ut_fw-la fiant_fw-la nobis_fw-la import_v quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v and_o i_o hope_v that_o which_o follow_v will_v have_v no_o better_a success_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o expression_n of_o the_o book_n of_o england_n at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o element_n of_o feed_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o of_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o remembrance_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o thou_o be_v utter_o delete_v before_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v a_o intendment_n to_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o some_o positive_a word_n and_o here_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o omission_n of_o some_o other_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o england_n for_o they_o say_v and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o those_o word_n be_v express_v in_o the_o english_a liturgy_n at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o element_n and_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o book_n prepare_v for_o scotland_n but_o it_o be_v altogether_o false_a either_o that_o this_o omission_n be_v intend_v to_o help_v to_o make_v good_a a_o corporal_a presence_n or_o that_o a_o corporal_a presence_n can_v by_o any_o good_a consequence_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o it_o for_o the_o first_o of_o feed_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n if_o that_o omission_n be_v think_v to_o advantage_v any_o thing_n towards_o a_o corporal_a presence_n sure_o neither_o the_o scottish_a bishop_n nor_o myself_o be_v so_o simple_a to_o leave_v it_o out_o here_o and_o keep_v these_o word_n in_o receive_v immediate_o after_o that_o thou_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o feed_v we_o which_o have_v due_o receive_v those_o holy_a mystery_n with_o the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o the_o most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o son_n for_o the_o feed_n on_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o and_o it_o be_v hard_a that_o the_o assert_v of_o a_o spiritual_a food_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o proof_n a_o corporal_a presence_n or_o that_o the_o omit_v of_o it_o in_o one_o place_n shall_v be_v of_o great_a force_n than_o the_o affirm_v it_o in_o another_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o second_o omission_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o remembrance_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o for_o that_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v express_v almost_o immediate_o consecration_n before_o and_o will_v not_o this_o have_v be_v omit_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o have_v there_o be_v a_o intention_n to_o forget_v this_o remembrance_n and_o to_o introduce_v a_o corporal_a presence_n beside_o st._n paul_n himself_o in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 11._o add_v this_o in_o 16._o remembrance_n of_o i_o but_o in_o the_o 1._o cor._n 10._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o interrogation_n there_o be_v a_o press_a affirmation_n and_o these_o word_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n be_v omit_v and_o what_o then_o will_v these_o my_o learned_a adversary_n say_v that_o st._n paul_n omit_v this_o to_o establish_v a_o corporal_a presence_n i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o but_o whatsoever_o this_o omission_n may_v be_v think_v to_o work_v it_o can_v reflect_v upon_o i_o for_o when_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o set_v down_o as_o i_o purpose_v god_n willing_a to_o do_v the_o brief_a story_n what_o hand_n i_o have_v in_o this_o liturgy_n for_o scotland_n it_o shall_v then_o appear_v that_o i_o labour_v to_o have_v the_o english_a liturgy_n send_v they_o without_o any_o omission_n or_o addition_n at_o all_o this_o or_o any_o other_o that_o so_o the_o public_a divine_a service_n may_v in_o all_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n have_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o some_o of_o the_o scottish_a bishop_n prevail_v herein_o against_o i_o and_o some_o alteration_n they_o will_v have_v from_o the_o book_n of_o england_n and_o this_o be_v one_o as_o i_o have_v to_o show_v under_o the_o then_o bishop_n of_o dunblain_n hand_n dr._n wetherborne_n who_o note_n i_o have_v yet_o by_o i_o concern_v the_o alteration_n in_o that_o service-book_n and_o concern_v this_o particular_a his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v give_v for_o thou_o preserve_v thy_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o so_o the_o blood_n of_o etc._n etc._n whereunto_o every_o receiver_n answer_v amen_n there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o king_n edw._n 6._o his_o first_o book_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o we_o the_o action_n will_v be_v much_o the_o short_a beside_o the_o word_n which_o be_v add_v since_o take_v eat_v in_o remembrance_n etc._n etc._n may_v seem_v to_o relish_v somewhat_o of_o the_o zuinglian_a tenet_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o bare_a sign_n take_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n passion_n so_o that_o for_o my_o part_n first_o i_o see_v no_o hurt_n in_o the_o omission_n of_o those_o latter_a word_n none_o at_o all_o and_o next_o if_o there_o be_v any_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o i_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v a_o mere_a flourish_n in_o the_o general_a for_o they_o say_v many_o evidence_n there_o be_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d sectary_n which_o this_o paper_n can_v contain_v they_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n corporaliter_fw-la both_o objectiuè_n &_o subjectiué_fw-fr corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la objectum_fw-la quod_fw-la recipitur_fw-la at_o
cap._n iu._n now_o follow_v adam_n blair_n the_o second_o with_o a_o codicil_n or_o a_o corollary_n to_o this_o charge_n and_o this_o though_o it_o concern_v my_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n as_o much_o as_o i_o yet_o because_o it_o charge_v upon_o the_o call_v and_o be_v deliver_v in_o with_o the_o charge_n against_o i_o though_o 1640._o under_o another_o date_n of_o december_n 15._o i_o shall_v express_v what_o i_o think_v of_o that_o too_o for_o i_o think_v the_o scotch_a commissioner_n take_v another_o day_n in_o upon_o advice_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o fling_n at_o the_o whole_a call_v and_o i_o can_v but_o think_v it_o be_v upon_o design_n among_o they_o when_o i_o consider_v how_o eager_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o have_v follow_v episcopacy_n ever_o since_o this_o codicil_n to_o their_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n concern_v i_o begin_v thus_o we_o do_v indeed_o confess_v that_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n have_v be_v of_o very_o different_a humour_n some_o of_o they_o of_o a_o more_o hot_a and_o other_o of_o they_o man_n of_o a_o moderate_a temper_n some_o of_o they_o more_o and_o some_o less_o inclinable_a to_o popery_n yet_o what_o know_a truth_n and_o constant_a experience_n have_v make_v undeniable_a we_o must_v at_o this_o opportunity_n pryn._n express_v and_o so_o must_v we_o for_o we_o as_o ingenuous_o confess_v that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o scotland_n have_v be_v of_o very_o different_a humour_n some_o of_o they_o of_o a_o more_o hot_a and_o other_o of_o they_o man_n of_o a_o moderate_a temper_n and_o the_o more_o moderate_a for_o temper_v and_o the_o more_o able_a for_o learn_v among_o they_o have_v ever_o declare_v for_o the_o episcopacy_n of_o england_n but_o whereas_o they_o say_v some_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v more_o and_o some_o less_o inclinable_a to_o popery_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v more_o or_o less_o inclinable_a to_o popery_n which_o i_o dare_v say_v be_v a_o loud_a untruth_n perhaps_o that_o which_o some_o of_o they_o call_v popery_n be_v orthodox_n christianity_n and_o not_o one_o whit_n the_o worse_a for_o their_o miscal_v it_o though_o they_o much_o the_o worse_o for_o disbelieve_v it_o but_o now_o you_o shall_v hear_v what_o that_o know_v truth_n be_v which_o constant_a experience_n they_o say_v have_v make_v undeniable_a that_o from_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n not_o only_o after_o the_o come_n of_o king_n james_n of_o happy_a memory_n into_o england_n but_o before_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n have_v be_v by_o all_o mean_v incessant_o work_v the_o overthrow_n of_o our_o discipline_n and_o government_n a_o little_a change_n in_o the_o word_n answer_v this_o for_o from_o the_o very_a first_o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o the_o come_n in_o of_o king_n james_n of_o happy_a memory_n the_o presbyter_n of_o scotland_n have_v be_v by_o all_o mean_v incessant_o work_v the_o overthrow_n of_o episcopacy_n our_o discipline_n and_o government_n as_o appear_v most_o manifest_o in_o discipline_n archbishop_n bancroft'_v work_v so_o then_o either_o this_o be_v a_o loud_a untruth_n if_o our_o prelate_n do_v not_o so_o practice_v against_o they_o or_o if_o it_o be_v truth_n our_o bishop_n have_v altogether_o as_o much_o reason_n if_o not_o more_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o cause_n consider_v to_o work_v the_o overthrow_n of_o their_o discipline_n than_o they_o have_v of_o episcopacy_n but_o they_o tell_v we_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v of_o late_a that_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n have_v prevail_v and_o bring_v we_o to_o subjection_n in_o point_n of_o government_n and_o find_v their_o long-waited-for_a opportunity_n and_o a_o rare_a congruity_n of_o many_o spirit_n and_o power_n ready_a to_o cooperate_v for_o their_o end_n have_v make_v a_o strong_a assault_n upon_o the_o whole_a external_n worship_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o kirk_n sure_o for_o their_o doctrine_n it_o be_v too_o large_a a_o field_n to_o beat_v over_o at_o this_o time_n yet_o many_o doctrine_n be_v on_o foot_n among_o they_o which_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v weigh_v than_o swallow_v will_v they_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o balance_v there_o and_o for_o the_o whole_a external_n worship_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o say_v they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o and_o out_o of_o doubt_n it_o be_v very_o little_a they_o have_v if_o any_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n have_v get_v a_o opportunity_n and_o a_o congruity_n of_o spirit_n and_o power_n to_o cooperate_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o they_o have_v be_v much_o to_o blame_v if_o they_o have_v not_o pursue_v it_o till_o they_o have_v bring_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o they_o stand_v in_o at_o present_a and_o if_o they_o have_v such_o a_o opportunity_n they_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v that_o desert_a it_o and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o these_o man_n be_v unworthy_a for_o assert_v it_o but_o what_o end_n have_v the_o prelate_n of_o england_n in_o this_o why_o sure_a by_o this_o their_o do_v they_o do_v not_o aim_v to_o make_v we_o conform_v to_o england_n but_o to_o make_v scotland_n first_o who_o weakness_n in_o resist_v they_o have_v before_o experience_v in_o novation_n of_o government_n and_o of_o some_o point_n of_o worship_n and_o rushw._n therefore_o england_n conform_v to_o rome_n even_o in_o those_o matter_n wherein_o england_n have_v separate_v from_o rome_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n these_o man_n out_o of_o doubt_n have_v or_o take_v on_o they_o to_o have_v a_o great_a insight_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n they_o know_v that_o we_o do_v not_o aim_v to_o make_v they_o conformable_a to_o england_n but_o to_o make_v scotland_n first_o and_o then_o england_n conformable_a to_o rome_n but_o i_o know_v the_o contrary_a and_o will_v leave_v the_o book_n it_o self_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o learned_a in_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n for_o it_o be_v careful_o translate_v into_o latin_a whether_o it_o teach_v or_o practice_v conformity_n with_o rome_n or_o not_o which_o trial_n be_v far_o beyond_o their_o unlearned_a and_o uncharitable_a skill_n assertion_n and_o if_o any_o other_o of_o my_o brethren_n have_v have_v this_o aim_n they_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o name_v they_o but_o they_o be_v so_o void_a of_o charity_n that_o they_o can_v forbear_v to_o say_v that_o we_o aim_v to_o make_v they_o conformable_a to_o rome_n even_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o england_n have_v separate_v from_o rome_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v so_o monstrous_a a_o untruth_n that_o i_o wonder_v how_o impudence_n itself_o dare_v utter_v it_o consider_v what_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n have_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o reformation_n against_o rome_n and_o how_o far_o beyond_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o presbyter_n of_o scotland_n have_v write_v against_o it_o as_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v give_v why_o we_o begin_v with_o scotland_n namely_o because_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o their_o weakness_n in_o resist_a novation_n of_o government_n and_o of_o some_o point_n of_o worship_n i_o know_v not_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o their_o weakness_n in_o resist_v unless_o it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o prevail_v against_o king_n james_n of_o bless_a memory_n for_o resist_v they_o do_v to_o their_o power_n when_o he_o bring_v in_o bishop_n which_o it_o seem_v they_o call_v novation_n in_o government_n and_o the_o article_n of_o perth_n which_o they_o style_v novation_n in_o some_o point_n of_o worship_n and_o if_o this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o mean_v there_o be_v no_o novation_n in_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o and_o for_o their_o weakness_n in_o resist_v you_o may_v see_v what_o it_o be_v for_o no_o soon_o have_v they_o get_v the_o opportunity_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o codicil_n but_o they_o cast_v out_o all_o their_o bishop_n reverse_v all_o the_o article_n of_o perth_n all_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o confirm_v both_o bring_v back_o all_o to_o the_o rude_a draught_n of_o knox_n and_o buchanan_n save_v that_o they_o have_v make_v it_o much_o worse_o by_o admit_v so_o many_o lay-elder_n with_o vote_n in_o their_o general_n assembly_n as_o may_v enable_v the_o layman_n to_o make_v themselves_o what_o religion_n they_o please_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o know_v in_o any_o part_n of_o it_o nor_o have_v they_o stay_v here_o but_o make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o opportunity_n to_o cry_v down_o the_o bishop_n and_o church-government_n in_o england_n as_o you_o will_v see_v by_o that_o
tyrannical_a government_n contrary_a to_o law_n i_o can_v not_o endeavour_v this_o my_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n go_v ever_o against_o a_o arbitrary_a government_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o be_v settle_v by_o law_n i_o learn_v so_o much_o long_o ago_o out_o of_o 11._o aristotle_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v too_o good_a to_o be_v go_v against_o and_o ever_o since_o i_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o council_n table_n i_o keep_v myself_o as_o much_o to_o the_o law_n as_o i_o can_v and_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o those_o great_a lawyer_n which_o then_o sit_v at_o the_o board_n and_o upon_o all_o reference_n which_o come_v from_o his_o majesty_n if_o i_o be_v one_o i_o leave_v those_o free_o to_o the_o law_n who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o have_v their_o business_n end_v any_o other_o way_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n keeper_n the_o lord_n privy_a seal_n and_o the_o council_n learned_a which_o attend_v their_o client_n cause_n can_v plentiful_o witness_v i_o do_v never_o advise_v his_o majesty_n that_o he_o may_v at_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n levy_v money_n of_o his_o subject_n without_o their_o consent_n in_o parliament_n nor_o do_v i_o remember_v that_o ever_o i_o affirm_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v charge_v in_o the_o article_n but_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o i_o may_v have_v say_v something_o to_o this_o effect_n follow_v that_o howsoever_o it_o stand_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o a_o king_n in_o the_o just_a and_o necessary_a defence_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o levy_v money_n of_o his_o subject_n yet_o where_o a_o particular_a national_a law_n do_v intervene_v in_o any_o kingdom_n and_o be_v settle_v by_o mutual_a consent_n between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n there_o money_n ought_v to_o be_v levy_v by_o and_o according_a to_o that_o law_n and_o by_o god_n law_n and_o the_o same_o law_n of_o the_o land_n i_o humble_o conceive_v the_o subject_n so_o meet_v in_o parliament_n ought_v to_o supply_v their_o prince_n when_o there_o be_v just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n and_o if_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n do_v happen_v by_o invasion_n or_o otherwise_o which_o give_v no_o time_n for_o counsel_n or_o law_n such_o a_o necessity_n but_o no_o pretend_a one_o be_v above_o all_o law_n and_o i_o have_v hear_v the_o great_a lawyer_n in_o this_o kingdom_n confess_v that_o in_o time_n of_o such_o a_o necessity_n the_o king_n be_v legal_a prerogative_n be_v as_o great_a as_o this_o and_o since_o here_o be_v of_o late_a such_o a_o noise_n make_v about_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o man_n life_n call_v this_o way_n in_o question_n it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o these_o fundamental_a law_n be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o so_o they_o may_v see_v the_o danger_n before_o they_o run_v upon_o it_o whereas_o now_o the_o common_a law_n of_o england_n have_v no_o text_n at_o all_o in_o so_o much_o that_o many_o who_o will_v think_v themselves_o wrong_v if_o they_o be_v not_o account_v good_a lawyer_n can_v in_o many_o point_n assure_v a_o man_n what_o the_o law_n be_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o judge_n have_v liberty_n to_o retain_v more_o in_o scrinio_fw-la pectoris_fw-la than_o be_v fit_v and_o which_o come_v a_o little_a too_o near_o that_o arbitrary_a government_n so_o much_o and_o so_o just_o find_v fault_n with_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o kingdom_n that_o i_o know_v that_o have_v a_o settle_a government_n but_o it_o have_v also_o a_o text_n or_o a_o corpus_fw-la juris_fw-la of_o the_o law_n write_v save_v england_n so_o here_o shall_v be_v as_o great_a a_o punishment_n as_o be_v any_o where_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o no_o text_n of_o they_o for_o a_o man_n direction_n and_o under_o favour_n i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o work_n worthy_a a_o parliament_n to_o command_v some_o prime_a lawyer_n to_o draw_v up_o a_o body_n of_o the_o common_a law_n and_o then_o have_v it_o careful_o examine_v by_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o thorough_o weigh_v by_o both_o house_n and_o then_o have_v this_o book_n declare_v and_o confirm_v by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o contain_v the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o then_o let_v any_o man_n go_v to_o subvert_v they_o at_o his_o peril_n 2._o he_o have_v for_o the_o better_a accomplishment_n of_o that_o his_o traitorous_a design_n advise_v and_o procure_v divers_a sermon_n and_o other_o discourse_n to_o be_v preach_v print_v and_o publish_v in_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v deny_v and_o a_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a power_n over_o the_o person_n and_o estate_n of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n be_v maintain_v and_o defend_v not_o only_o in_o the_o king_n but_o also_o in_o himself_o and_o other_o bishop_n above_z and_o against_o the_o law_n and_o he_o have_v be_v a_o great_a protector_n favourer_n and_o promoter_n of_o the_o publisher_n of_o such_o false_a and_o pernicious_a opinion_n i_o have_v neither_o advise_v nor_o procure_v the_o preach_a print_v or_o secundum_fw-la publish_v of_o any_o sermon_n or_o other_o discourse_n in_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v deny_v and_o a_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a power_n over_o the_o person_n and_o estate_n of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n maintain_v and_o defend_v nay_o i_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o that_o i_o have_v since_o i_o come_v into_o place_n make_v stay_v of_o divers_a book_n purposely_o write_v to_o maintain_v a_o absolute_a power_n in_o the_o king_n kingdom_n and_o have_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v print_v as_o be_v earnest_o desire_v and_o be_v it_o fit_a to_o bring_v other_o man_n name_n in_o question_n and_o expose_v their_o person_n to_o danger_n i_o have_v some_o of_o those_o tract_n by_o i_o at_o this_o present_a and_o as_o i_o have_v not_o maintain_v this_o power_n in_o the_o king_n majesty_n so_o much_o less_o have_v i_o defend_v this_o or_o any_o other_o power_n against_o law_n either_o in_o myself_o or_o other_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o person_n whatsoever_o nor_o have_v i_o be_v a_o protector_n favourer_n or_o promoter_n of_o any_o the_o publisher_n of_o such_o false_a and_o pernicious_a opinion_n know_v they_o to_o be_v such_o men._n 3._o he_o have_v by_o letter_n message_n threat_n promise_n and_o divers_a other_o way_n to_z judges_z and_o other_o minister_n of_o justice_n interrupt_v and_o pervert_v and_o at_o other_o time_n by_o the_o mean_v aforesaid_a have_v endeavour_v to_o interrupt_v and_o pervert_v the_o course_n of_o justice_n in_o his_o majesty_n court_n at_o westminster_n and_o other_o court_n to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n whereby_o sundry_a of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n have_v be_v stop_v in_o their_o just_a suit_n and_o deprive_v of_o their_o lawful_a right_n and_o subject_v to_o his_o tyrannical_a will_n to_o their_o utter_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n i_o have_v neither_o by_o letter_n message_n threat_n nor_o promise_n nor_o tertium_fw-la by_o any_o other_o mean_n endeavour_v to_o interrupt_v or_o pervert_v the_o course_n of_o justice_n in_o his_o majesty_n judge_n or_o other_o minister_n of_o justice_n either_o to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o stop_n of_o the_o subject_n in_o their_o just_a suit_n much_o less_o to_o the_o ruin_n or_o destruction_n of_o any_o one_o which_o god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v ever_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o most_o that_o ever_o i_o have_v do_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v this_o when_o some_o poor_a clergyman_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o long_a suit_n some_o seven_o nine_o twelve_o year_n and_o one_o for_o nineteen_o year_n together_o have_v come_v and_o beseech_v i_o with_o tear_n and_o have_v scarce_o have_v convenient_a clothe_n about_o they_o to_o come_v and_o make_v their_o address_n i_o have_v sometime_o underwrite_v their_o petition_n to_o those_o reverend_a judge_n in_o who_o court_n their_o suit_n be_v and_o have_v fair_o desire_v expedition_n for_o they_o but_o i_o do_v never_o desire_v by_o any_o letter_n or_o subscription_n or_o message_n any_o thing_n for_o any_o of_o they_o but_o that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o in_o this_o particular_a i_o do_v refer_v myself_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o reverend_a judge_n of_o the_o common_a law_n 4._o that_o the_o say_a archbishop_n have_v traitorous_o and_o corrupt_o sell_v justice_n to_o those_o that_o have_v have_v cause_n depend_v before_o he_o by_o colour_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o archbishop_n high-commissioner_n referree_n or_o otherwise_o and_o have_v take_v unlawful_a gift_n and_o bribe_n of_o his_o
two_o year_n since_o from_o the_o lord_n herbert_n house_n in_o lambeth_n upon_o some_o discourse_n of_o st._n paul_n church_n then_o in_o their_o eye_n upon_o the_o water_n say_v to_o some_o young_a lord_n that_o be_v with_o he_o that_o he_o hope_v to_o live_v to_o see_v that_o one_o stone_n of_o that_o building_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v upon_o another_o but_o that_o church_n stand_v yet_o and_o that_o eye_n be_v put_v out_o that_o hope_v to_o see_v the_o ruin_n of_o it_o many_o heavy_a accident_n have_v already_o fall_v out_o in_o these_o unnatural_a war_n and_o god_n alone_o know_v how_o many_o more_o shall_v before_o they_o end_v but_o i_o intend_v no_o history_n but_o of_o my_o own_o sad_a misfortune_n nor_o will_v i_o have_v mention_v this_o but_o that_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n which_o for_o my_o call_v sake_n i_o take_v as_o a_o part_n and_o a_o near_a one_o of_o myself_o on_o friday_n march_v 24._o one_o mr._n ford_n come_v to_o i_o to_o the_o tower_n and_o 1642._o tell_v i_o there_o be_v a_o plot_n to_o send_v i_o and_o my_o lord_n of_o ely_n bishop_n wren_n as_o delinquent_n to_o new_a england_n within_o fourteen_o day_n and_o that_o mr._n wells_n a_o minister_n that_o come_v thence_o offer_v wager_n of_o it_o the_o meeting_n where_o he_o hear_v this_o be_v he_o say_v at_o mr._n barnes_n a_o mercer_n house_n in_o fridaystreet_n a_o son_n in_o law_n of_o mr._n ford_n this_o gentleman_n tell_v i_o he_o be_v a_o suffolk_n man_n but_o i_o never_o see_v he_o before_o and_o be_v doubtful_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o relation_n partly_o because_o i_o know_v no_o motive_n he_o have_v to_o take_v such_o care_n of_o i_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o he_o and_o partly_o because_o it_o can_v not_o sink_v into_o i_o that_o the_o honourable_a house_n after_o so_o long_a imprisonment_n will_v send_v i_o into_o such_o a_o banishment_n without_o hear_v i_o or_o my_o cause_n yet_o he_o protest_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o very_o deep_o and_o wish_v i_o to_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v it_o that_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o do_v for_o to_o petition_v against_o it_o upon_o such_o a_o private_a information_n may_v rather_o call_v it_o on_o than_o keep_v it_o off_o see_v what_o a_o edge_n there_o be_v against_o i_o therefore_o i_o refer_v myself_o to_o god_n my_o constant_a anchor_n and_o so_o rest_v my_o thought_n as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v it_o be_v now_o know_v in_o the_o house_n to_o the_o lord_n general_n be_v friend_n that_o i_o have_v a_o resolution_n not_o to_o give_v chartham_z to_o mr._n corbet_n and_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v think_v also_o that_o i_o do_v but_o pretend_v the_o king_n letter_n about_o it_o and_o that_o if_o some_o other_o man_n be_v name_v against_o who_o i_o have_v no_o exception_n it_o may_v be_v that_o i_o will_v give_v it_o and_o if_o i_o do_v give_v it_o than_o they_o shall_v discover_v that_o either_o i_o have_v no_o letter_n from_o the_o king_n or_o that_o i_o can_v make_v bold_a to_o dispense_v with_o they_o so_o mr._n corbet_n be_v not_o the_o man._n and_o if_o they_o can_v have_v gain_v this_o upon_o i_o that_o notwithstanding_o his_o majesty_n letter_n i_o will_v have_v give_v that_o benefice_n to_o another_o man_n they_o will_v then_o have_v recall_v their_o order_n culmer_n from_o he_o and_o command_v i_o for_o mr._n corbet_n that_o this_o my_o conjecture_n have_v truth_n in_o it_o seem_v evident_a to_o i_o by_o all_o the_o future_a carriage_n of_o this_o business_n for_o one_o mr._n hudson_n come_v and_o preach_v at_o the_o tower_n and_o give_v all_o man_n very_o good_a content_n and_o on_o tuesday_n march_v 28._o he_o bring_v i_o a_o order_n from_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n require_v i_o to_o give_v chartham_z to_o he_o and_o this_o order_n be_v know_v in_o the_o tower_n for_o some_o prisoner_n of_o note_n say_v i_o may_v do_v well_o to_o give_v it_o he_o be_v so_o good_a a_o preacher_n my_o answer_n to_o he_o be_v fair_a yet_o i_o tell_v he_o true_o that_o the_o king_n have_v write_v to_o i_o for_o another_o that_o i_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v it_o or_o lapse_v it_o as_o his_o majesty_n require_v i_o that_o the_o king_n never_o ask_v any_o of_o i_o till_o now_o that_o i_o hope_v the_o parliament_n will_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o i_o give_v this_o one_o at_o the_o king_n requisition_n since_o i_o have_v already_o give_v as_o many_o benefice_n upon_o their_o order_n as_o come_v to_o above_o eight_o hundred_o pound_n a_o year_n pass_v by_o my_o own_o friend_n and_o chaplain_n honest_a and_o able_a man_n and_o for_o his_o particular_a i_o may_v live_v to_o pleasure_v he_o with_o another_o so_o i_o be_v not_o over-pressed_n concern_v this_o hudson_n either_o mistake_v my_o answer_n or_o wilful_o misreport_v it_o and_o i_o to_o the_o house_n and_o thereupon_o come_v another_o order_n to_o i_o of_o april_n 11._o to_o give_v he_o chartham_z i_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v mistake_v again_o 11._o and_o therefore_o desire_a mr._n lieutenant_n to_o deliver_v i_o a_o petition_n to_o the_o house_n on_o thursday_n apr._n 13._o in_o which_o i_o set_v forth_o my_o true_a answer_n 13._o as_o be_v above_o express_v and_o in_o all_o humility_n desire_v their_o favour_n that_o very_a day_n another_o quick_a order_n be_v make_v for_o hudson_n and_o bring_v to_o i_o the_o next_o day_n april_n 14._o i_o petition_v the_o house_n again_o the_o 14._o same_o day_n with_o all_o submission_n yet_o profess_v that_o i_o can_v not_o disobey_v the_o king_n in_o so_o fair_a a_o command_n when_o all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o mask_n be_v pull_v off_o and_o a_o peremptory_a order_n bear_v date_n april_n 21._o be_v bring_v to_o i_o on_o saturday_n april_n 22._o to_o collate_n 21._o chatham_n upon_o mr._n edw._n corbet_n and_o upon_o monday_n april_n 24._o 24._o i_o humble_o give_v my_o answer_n as_o before_o but_o in_o the_o soft_a term_n i_o can_v express_v it_o and_o in_o a_o petition_n monday_n may_v 1._o the_o window_n of_o my_o chapel_n at_o lambeth_n be_v 1._o deface_v and_o the_o step_v to_o the_o communion-table_n tear_v up_o and_o on_o tuesday_n may_v 2._o the_o cross_n in_o cheapside_n be_v take_v down_o to_o cleanse_v 2._o that_o great_a street_n of_o superstition_n the_o same_o day_n in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o former_a plot_n march_v 24._o it_o be_v move_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o to_o send_v i_o to_o new_a england_n but_o it_o be_v reject_v the_o plot_n be_v lay_v by_o peter_n wells_n and_o other_o of_o that_o crew_n that_o so_o they_o may_v insult_v over_o i_o then_o follow_v a_o exemplary_a piece_n of_o justice_n and_o another_o of_o 1643._o mercy_n of_o justice_n for_o my_o good_n in_o lambeth-house_n and_o my_o book_n be_v seize_v upon_o and_o my_o good_n set_v to_o sale_n by_o captain_n guest_n dickins_n and_o layton_n and_o my_o good_n be_v sell_v and_o scarce_o at_o a_o three_o part_n of_o their_o worth_n all_o save_o what_o layton_n take_v to_o himself_o who_o usual_o say_v all_o be_v he_o house_n land_n good_n and_o all_o this_o be_v on_o tuesday_n may_v 9_o and_o all_o this_o before_o any_o proceed_n have_v against_o i_o and_o of_o mercy_n for_o the_o same_o day_n there_o come_v out_o a_o order_n for_o my_o far_a restraint_n that_o i_o may_v not_o go_v out_o of_o my_o lodging_n without_o my_o keeper_n so_o much_o as_o to_o take_v air._n much_o about_o this_o time_n i_o receive_v another_o letter_n from_o his_o majesty_n in_o which_o he_o require_v i_o as_o he_o have_v former_o do_v for_o chatham_n in_o particular_a that_o as_o oft_o as_o any_o benefice_n or_o other_o spiritual_a promotion_n whatsoever_o shall_v fall_v void_a in_o my_o gift_n i_o shall_v dispose_v it_o only_o to_o such_o as_o his_o majesty_n shall_v name_v unto_o i_o or_o if_o any_o command_n lie_v otherwise_o upon_o i_o from_o either_o or_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n i_o shall_v then_o let_v they_o fall_v into_o lapse_n that_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o they_o to_o man_n of_o worth_n upon_o tuesday_n may_v 16._o there_o come_v out_o a_o ordinance_n of_o both_o house_n 〈◊〉_d for_o now_o the_o order_n be_v grow_v up_o into_o a_o ordinance_n require_v i_o to_o give_v no_o benefice_n or_o spiritual_a promotion_n now_o void_a or_o to_o be_v void_a at_o any_o time_n before_o my_o trial_n but_o with_o leave_n and_o order_n of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n this_o ordinance_n be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o the_o next_o day_n and_o upon_o the_o read_n of_o it_o i_o foresee_v a_o cloud_n rise_v over_o i_o about_o this_o business_n of_o chatham_n for_o which_o i_o do_v assure_v myself_o the_o ordinance_n be_v make_v and_o soon_o
conclusion_n that_o they_o may_v refer_v all_o to_o treason_n and_o so_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o give_v i_o no_o council_n at_o all_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n hereupon_o they_o draw_v i_o another_o petition_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n which_o i_o cause_v to_o be_v deliver_v novemb_n 6._o but_o it_o receive_v the_o 7._o same_o answer_n then_o novemb_n 7._o being_n wednesday_n i_o petition_v the_o house_n of_o commons_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o novemb_n 8._o this_o my_o petition_n 8._o be_v read_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o after_o a_o short_a debate_n the_o resolution_n be_v that_o they_o be_v my_o accuser_n will_v not_o meddle_v with_o any_o thing_n but_o leave_v all_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o who_o the_o business_n be_v and_o my_o council'_v own_o judgement_n thereupon_o this_o seem_v very_o hard_o not_o only_o to_o myself_o and_o my_o council_n but_o to_o all_o indifferent_a man_n that_o hear_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o can_v resort_v no_o whither_o but_o to_o patience_n and_o god_n mercy_n novemb_n 13._o i_o appear_v in_o the_o parliamenthouse_n according_a to_o the_o 822._o order_n and_o be_v at_o the_o bar._n that_o which_o i_o speak_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v this_o that_o i_o have_v no_o skill_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o straits_n into_o which_o i_o may_v fall_v by_o my_o plea_n which_o i_o have_v resolve_v on_o be_v leave_v without_o all_o assistance_n of_o my_o council_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o form_n of_o the_o impeachment_n that_o be_v against_o i_o that_o yet_o my_o innocency_n prompt_v i_o to_o a_o ready_a obedience_n of_o their_o lordship_n order_n cast_v myself_o whole_o upon_o god_n mercy_n their_o lordship_n justice_n and_o my_o own_o innocency_n then_o i_o humble_o desire_v that_o their_o lordship_n order_n first_o and_o the_o impeachment_n after_o may_v be_v read_v this_o do_v i_o put_v in_o my_o answer_n in_o write_v as_o i_o be_v order_v to_o do_v and_o humble_o pray_v it_o may_v be_v charge_v enter_v my_o answer_n be_v all_o advantage_n of_o law_n against_o this_o impeachment_n save_v and_o reserve_v to_o this_o defendant_n he_o plead_v not_o guilty_a to_o all_o and_o every_o part_n of_o the_o impeachment_n in_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o it_o be_v charge_v in_o the_o article_n and_o to_o this_o answer_n i_o put_v my_o hand_n my_o answer_n be_v thus_o put_v in_o i_o humble_o beseech_v their_o lordship_n to_o take_v into_o their_o honourable_a consideration_n my_o great_a year_n be_v threescore_o and_o ten_o complete_a and_o my_o memory_n and_o other_o faculty_n by_o age_n and_o affliction_n much_o decay_v my_o long_a imprisonment_n want_v very_o little_a of_o three_o whole_a year_n and_o this_o last_o year_n little_o better_o than_o close_a imprisonment_n my_o want_n of_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o law_n to_o defend_v myself_o the_o generality_n and_o incertainty_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o article_n so_o that_o i_o can_v see_v any_o particular_n against_o which_o i_o may_v provide_v myself_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o do_v thankful_o acknowledge_v their_o lordship_n honourable_a favour_n in_o assign_v i_o such_o council_n as_o i_o desire_v but_o i_o tell_v their_o lordship_n withal_o that_o as_o my_o council_n be_v most_o ready_a to_o obey_v their_o lordship_n in_o all_o the_o command_v lay_v upon_o they_o so_o there_o be_v certain_a doubt_n arisen_a in_o they_o how_o far_o they_o may_v advise_v i_o without_o offence_n consider_v the_o charge_n against_o i_o be_v so_o interweave_v and_o leave_v without_o all_o distinguishment_n what_o be_v intend_v as_o a_o charge_n of_o treason_n and_o what_o of_o crime_n and_o misdemeanour_n that_o to_o remove_v these_o doubt_n i_o have_v humble_o beseech_v their_o lordship_n twice_o for_o distinguishment_n by_o several_a petition_n that_o their_o lordship_n not_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o distinguish_v i_o have_v without_o advice_n of_o council_n put_v in_o my_o plea_n as_o their_o lordship_n see_v but_o do_v most_o humble_o pray_v that_o their_o lordship_n will_v take_v i_o so_o far_o into_o consideration_n as_o that_o i_o may_v not_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o my_o council_n for_o law_n in_o all_o or_o any_o and_o for_o law_n and_o fact_n in_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o charge_v as_o treason_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v distinguish_v as_o still_o my_o prayer_n be_v that_o by_o their_o lordship_n wisdom_n and_o honourable_a direction_n some_o way_n may_v be_v find_v to_o distinguish_v they_o and_o that_o have_v not_o without_o much_o difficulty_n prevail_v with_o my_o council_n to_o attend_v their_o lordship_n will_v be_v please_v to_o hear_v they_o speak_v in_o this_o perplex_a business_n while_o i_o be_v speak_v this_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o attentive_a and_o two_o of_o they_o take_v pen_n and_o paper_n at_o the_o table_n and_o take_v note_n and_o it_o be_v unanimous_o grant_v that_o my_o council_n shall_v 43._o be_v hear_v and_o so_o they_o be_v and_o the_o order_n then_o make_v upon_o their_o hear_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v advise_v i_o and_o be_v hear_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n concern_v matter_n of_o law_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n whether_o of_o law_n or_o fact_n that_o be_v be_v not_o charge_v as_o treason_n and_o that_o they_o will_v think_v upon_o the_o distinguishment_n in_o time_n convenient_a this_o be_v all_o i_o can_v get_v and_o my_o council_n seem_v somewhat_o better_a content_n that_o they_o have_v get_v so_o much_o not_o long_o after_o this_o i_o hear_v from_o good_a hand_n that_o some_o of_o the_o lord_n confess_v i_o have_v much_o deceive_v their_o expectation_n for_o they_o find_v i_o in_o a_o calm_a but_o think_v i_o will_v have_v be_v stormy_a and_o this_o be_v so_o i_o believe_v the_o two_o lord_n so_o careful_a at_o their_o pen_n and_o ink_n make_v ready_a to_o observe_v any_o disadvantage_n to_o i_o which_o they_o think_v choler_n and_o indignation_n may_v thrust_v forth_o but_o i_o praise_v god_n the_o giver_n i_o be_o better_a acquaint_v with_o patience_n than_o they_o think_v i_o be_o so_o this_o my_o main_a business_n stay_v a_o while_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o i_o may_v not_o rust_v i_o be_v warn_v decemb._n 8._o to_o appear_v in_o parliament_n 1643._o the_o 18_o of_o that_o month_n as_o a_o collateral_a defendant_n in_o a_o case_n of_o smart_n against_o dr._n cousin_n former_o hear_v in_o the_o high_a commission_n this_o cause_n have_v be_v call_v upon_o both_o in_o this_o and_o former_a parliament_n but_o i_o never_o hear_v that_o i_o be_v make_v a_o defendant_n till_o now_o nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o that_o in_o the_o high_a commission_n i_o give_v my_o vote_n according_a to_o my_o conscience_n and_o law_n too_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v and_o must_v refer_v myself_o to_o the_o act_n of_o that_o court._n on_o wednesday_n decemb._n 13._o i_o petition_v for_o council_n in_o this_o 18._o cause_n and_o have_v the_o same_o assign_v i_o and_o on_o the_o 18._o day_n i_o appear_v according_a to_o my_o summons_n but_o i_o be_v not_o call_v in_o and_o the_o business_n put_v off_o to_o that_o day_n three_o week_n on_o thursday_n decemb._n 28._o which_o be_v innocent_n day_n one_o mr._n wells_n 〈◊〉_d a_o new-england_n minister_n come_v to_o i_o and_o in_o a_o boisterous_a manner_n demand_v to_o know_v whether_o i_o have_v repent_v or_o not_o i_o know_v he_o not_o till_o he_o tell_v i_o he_o be_v suspend_v by_o i_o when_o i_o be_v bishop_n of_o london_n and_o he_o then_o a_o minister_n in_o essex_n i_o tell_v he_o if_o he_o be_v suspend_v it_o be_v doubtless_o according_a to_o law_n then_o upon_o a_o little_o further_a speech_n i_o recall_v the_o man_n to_o my_o remembrance_n and_o what_o care_n i_o take_v in_o conference_n with_o he_o at_o london-house_n to_o recall_v he_o from_o some_o of_o his_o turbulent_a way_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a and_o now_o he_o infer_v out_o of_o the_o good_a word_n i_o then_o give_v he_o that_o i_o suspend_v he_o against_o my_o conscience_n in_o conclusion_n he_o tell_v i_o i_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v popery_n into_o the_o kingdom_n and_o he_o hope_v i_o shall_v have_v my_o reward_n for_o it_o when_o i_o see_v he_o at_o this_o height_n i_o tell_v he_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n what_o by_o their_o ignorance_n and_o what_o by_o their_o rail_a and_o other_o boisterous_a carriage_n will_v soon_o actual_o make_v more_o papist_n by_o far_a than_o ever_o i_o intend_v and_o that_o i_o be_v a_o better_a protestant_n than_o he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o follower_n so_o i_o leave_v he_o in_o his_o heat_n this_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o my_o chamber_n by_o mr._n isaac_n pennington_n son_n to_o the_o lieutenant_n by_o this_o time_n something_o be_v make_v
time_n as_o well_o as_o now_o may_v be_v true_a enough_o and_o yet_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n none_o think_v schism_n or_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n howsoever_o charge_v to_o be_v but_o a_o theological_a scarecrow_n but_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v examine_v to_o the_o bottom_n as_o it_o be_v fit_a nay_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v for_o else_o the_o most_o dangerous_a separation_n that_o can_v be_v may_v go_v away_o free_a with_o this_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o trick_n of_o the_o prevalent_a party_n to_o fright_v other_o man_n into_o their_o opinion_n by_o charge_v they_o with_o separation_n now_o the_o most_o dangerous_a separation_n in_o a_o church_n be_v where_o the_o church_n itself_o have_v little_a or_o no_o power_n to_o punish_v separatist_n and_o where_o they_o of_o the_o separation_n be_v by_o the_o great_a misfortune_n of_o the_o state_n become_v the_o potent_a and_o prevalent_a party_n and_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o state_n and_o church_n of_o england_n when_o my_o lord_n print_v this_o speech_n of_o he_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o judge_v my_o lord_n have_v print_v no_o more_o than_o this_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o no_o more_o but_o yet_o jam_fw-la tell_v by_o a_o very_a good_a hand_n that_o his_o lordship_n upon_o this_o quotation_n of_o mr._n hale_v his_o manuscript_n be_v please_v open_o in_o that_o honourable_a house_n of_o parliament_n where_o he_o speak_v it_o to_o lend_v mr._n hales_n one_o wipe_v and_o i_o another_o but_o since_o my_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o pass_v it_o over_o at_o the_o press_n i_o shall_v do_v so_o too_o yet_o with_o this_o that_o if_o my_o lord_n do_v give_v that_o gird_n i_o will_v make_v it_o plain_o appear_v whenever_o he_o shall_v publish_v it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o show_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o but_o now_o that_o my_o lord_n have_v do_v with_o mr._n hales_n he_o proceed_v and_o tell_v we_o his_o own_o judgement_n second_o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a separation_n one_o from_o the_o universal_a or_o catholic_n church_n which_o can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v make_v but_o by_o deny_v the_o faith_n for_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v the_o requisite_n to_o that_o communion_n and_o i_o say_v so_o too_o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a separation_n and_o that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v from_o the_o universal_a or_o catholic_n church_n but_o that_o this_o separation_n can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v make_v but_o by_o deny_v the_o faith_n i_o doubt_n come_v short_a of_o truth_n first_o because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o schism_n and_o apostasy_n and_o every_o apostasy_n be_v a_o separation_n but_o every_o separation_n be_v not_o apostasy_n for_o a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o apostate_n proper_o till_o he_o fall_v away_o by_o deny_v the_o whole_a faith_n but_o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o heresy_n schism_n and_o separation_n upon_o the_o denial_n of_o any_o one_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n receive_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n second_o because_o shall_v a_o man_n agree_v in_o all_o and_o every_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n with_o the_o catholick-church_n yet_o he_o may_v maintain_v some_o false_a opinion_n and_o incongruous_a both_o to_o the_o verity_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o these_o as_o that_o for_o these_o opinion_n sake_n he_o will_v separate_a from_o the_o whole_a body_n therefore_o denial_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n since_o this_o separation_n can_v be_v otherways_o make_v and_o my_o lord_n within_o the_o space_n of_o three_o line_n cross_n himself_o for_o first_o he_o say_v that_o this_o separation_n can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v make_v but_o by_o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v the_o requisite_n to_o that_o communion_n two_o requisite_n to_o that_o communion_n with_o the_o universal_a church_n therefore_o two_o cause_n of_o separation_n from_o it_o therefore_o by_o my_o lord_n be_v own_o confession_n he_o that_o be_v so_o out_o of_o charity_n with_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o some_o opinion_n or_o practice_n which_o he_o dislike_v as_o that_o he_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o it_o be_v in_o separation_n though_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o faith_n the_o other_o my_o lord_n tell_v we_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n and_o that_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o difference_n with_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o love_n but_o in_o dislike_n only_o of_o such_o corruption_n in_o their_o external_a worship_n and_o liturgy_n as_o they_o do_v admit_v of_o and_o will_v enjoin_v upon_o other_o in_o this_o other_o particular_a separation_n i_o shall_v meddle_v with_o neither_o congregation_n nor_o conventicle_n meet_v allow_v or_o disallow_v by_o church_n or_o state_n but_o that_o separation_n which_o be_v or_o be_v not_o make_v by_o my_o lord_n and_o his_o follower_n from_o the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o stand_v settle_a and_o establish_v by_o law_n not_o as_o her_o service_n may_v be_v mangle_v or_o otherwise_o abuse_v in_o any_o particular_a parish_n or_o congregation_n whatsoever_o and_o if_o this_o lord_n dislike_v any_o the_o service_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o some_o one_o parish_n or_o other_o and_o yet_o will_v come_v to_o the_o service_n as_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n in_o other_o either_o cathedral_n or_o parochial_a church_n my_o lord_n have_v have_v great_a wrong_n to_o be_v account_v a_o separatist_n but_o if_o my_o lord_n will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o law_n establish_v let_v his_o pretence_n be_v what_o it_o will_v a_o separatist_n he_o be_v but_o my_o lord_n say_v that_o this_o particular_a separation_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o difference_n with_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o love_n where_o first_o you_o may_v observe_v on_o the_o by_o that_o in_o my_o lord_n judgement_n 1._o public_a breach_n in_o charity_n as_o well_o as_o in_o faith_n may_v be_v cause_n of_o this_o separation_n too_o as_o well_o as_o of_o that_o from_o the_o universal_a or_o catholic_n church_n before_o mention_v next_o that_o this_o particular_a separation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o difference_n 2._o in_o faith_n or_o love_n in_o what_o respect_n be_v it_o then_o why_o if_o we_o may_v herein_o believe_v my_o lord_n it_o be_v only_o in_o dislike_n of_o such_o corruption_n in_o their_o external_a worship_n and_o liturgy_n as_o they_o do_v admit_v of_o and_o will_v enjoin_v other_o well_o first_o i_o will_v pray_v for_o my_o lord_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o faith_n and_o charity_n but_o i_o do_v very_o much_o doubt_v there_o be_v next_o either_o there_o be_v such_o corruption_n in_o the_o external_n worship_n and_o liturgy_n as_o his_o lordship_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o dislike_v or_o there_o be_v not_o if_o there_o be_v not_o why_o do_v he_o separate_a from_o they_o if_o there_o be_v or_o probable_o seem_v to_o be_v why_o do_v he_o not_o complain_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n that_o these_o corruption_n may_v be_v consider_v on_o and_o amend_v if_o cause_v appear_v and_o this_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v before_o he_o separate_a for_o i_o hope_v christianity_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o that_o pass_n though_o it_o draw_v on_o apace_o that_o a_o powerful_a layman_n or_o two_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v corruption_n in_o the_o set_a service_n of_o god_n and_o then_o be_v judge_n of_o such_o corruption_n themselves_o nor_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n admit_v of_o corruption_n in_o her_o liturgy_n or_o labour_n to_o enjoin_v they_o upon_o other_o now_o my_o lord_n tell_v we_o far_o that_o this_o be_v a_o separation_n not_o from_o their_o person_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n but_o from_o their_o corruption_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n as_o they_o be_v therewith_o defile_v and_o this_o separation_n every_o man_n that_o will_v keep_v himself_o pure_a from_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o not_o sin_n against_o his_o own_o conscience_n must_v make_v this_o will_v not_o yet_o help_v my_o lord_n for_o say_v this_o be_v not_o a_o separation_n from_o their_o person_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n which_o yet_o it_o too_o often_o prove_v to_o be_v and_o i_o believe_v if_o this_o lord_n will_v impartial_o examine_v himself_o he_o will_v find_v to_o be_v true_a in_o himself_o and_o his_o comportment_n but_o that_o it_o be_v from_o their_o corruption_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n as_o they_o be_v therewith_o defile_v first_o these_o corruption_n be_v
which_o my_o lord_n call_v so_o that_o if_o these_o corruption_n be_v fundamental_a they_o may_v be_v such_o too_o as_o may_v keep_v these_o church_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o from_o be_v true_a church_n and_o the_o ministry_n from_o be_v a_o true_a ministry_n but_o if_o these_o corruption_n be_v of_o a_o very_a light_a alloy_n as_o i_o very_o believe_v they_o be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o than_o his_o lordship_n ought_v not_o to_o separate_v but_o to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o for_o all_o these_o either_o yoke_n or_o corruption_n the_o apostle_n indeed_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o church_n without_o wrinkle_n ephes._n 5._o but_o that_o be_v a_o triumphant_a 27._o church_n in_o heaven_n not_o a_o militant_a upon_o earth_n and_o for_o the_o yoke_n which_o my_o lord_n speak_v of_o they_o be_v not_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n as_o he_o please_v to_o call_v they_o but_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n which_o whenever_o they_o shall_v be_v break_v the_o wild_a ass_n of_o the_o wilderness_n will_v overrun_v 24._o all_o my_o lord_n go_v far_o and_o say_v that_o in_o these_o true_a church_n this_o true_a ministry_n do_v yield_v unto_o and_o admit_v of_o these_o yoke_n and_o these_o corruption_n contrary_a as_o he_o think_v to_o their_o duty_n but_o it_o seem_v they_o think_v not_o so_o or_o if_o they_o do_v think_v so_o why_o do_v they_o not_o remonstrate_v their_o grievance_n sure_o if_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o they_o do_v against_o their_o duty_n they_o ought_v to_o inform_v their_o conscience_n or_o forbear_v the_o work_n to_o inform_v their_o conscience_n i_o be_o sure_a be_v fit_a for_o they_o if_o they_o need_v it_o though_o it_o seem_v my_o lord_n will_v rather_o have_v they_o forbear_v the_o duty_n the_o do_v whereof_o he_o call_v their_o yield_n unto_o and_o their_o admit_v these_o thing_n which_o he_o call_v yoke_n and_o corruption_n as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o which_o my_o lord_n say_v he_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o no_o separatist_n in_o england_n that_o deserve_v that_o name_n hold_v that_o which_o his_o lordship_n say_v here_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o that_o also_o i_o conceive_v his_o lordship_n be_v utter_o mistake_v for_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o separatist_n in_o england_n brownist_n or_o other_o deserve_a that_o name_n but_o he_o hold_v and_o will_v say_v as_o much_o as_o my_o lord_n believe_v namely_o that_o there_o be_v in_o england_n many_o true_a church_n that_o be_v assembly_n or_o congregation_n of_o their_o own_o brotherhood_n and_o a_o true_a ministry_n to_o wit_n those_o which_o themselves_o have_v make_v and_o that_o they_o do_v hear_v they_o that_o be_v such_o as_o these_o yea_o and_o that_o they_o can_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o some_o other_o church_n be_v those_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o take_v off_o and_o those_o corruption_n remove_v that_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n if_o they_o will_v become_v as_o themselves_o be_v than_o they_o will_v join_v with_o they_o and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o doubt_n they_o think_v they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o neither_o yield_v unto_o such_o yoek_n nor_o admit_v of_o such_o corruption_n so_o that_o my_o lord_n may_v see_v every_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o england_n even_o they_o which_o most_o deserve_v that_o name_n hold_v that_o which_o his_o lordship_n believe_v and_o therefore_o no_o question_n can_v be_v make_v but_o that_o my_o lord_n deserve_v that_o name_n as_o much_o as_o any_o of_o they_o even_o while_o he_o say_v he_o be_v sure_a no_o separatist_n in_o england_n that_o deserve_v that_o name_n hold_v as_o he_o do_v but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o quick_a the_o brownist_n and_o separatist_n deal_v plain_o with_o god_n and_o the_o world_n and_o say_v express_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o stand_v establish_v by_o law_n be_v peccant_a both_o in_o the_o doctrine_n liturgy_n and_o discipline_n of_o it_o and_o in_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o that_o they_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o it_o and_o therefore_o separate_v from_o it_o and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o own_o private_a opinion_n and_o congregation_n but_o my_o lord_n he_o equivocate_v both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o tell_v we_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v true_a church_n in_o england_n and_o a_o true_a ministry_n which_o he_o hear_v and_o this_o no_o separatist_n that_o understand_v himself_o but_o will_v say_v as_o fast_o as_o he_o but_o let_v his_o lordship_n come_v home_o to_o the_o business_n direct_o and_o plain_o let_v he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n that_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o be_v a_o true_a ministry_n that_o the_o doctrine_n liturgy_n and_o discipline_n of_o it_o as_o it_o stand_v establish_v now_o by_o law_n be_v free_a from_o any_o such_o corruption_n as_o give_v just_a cause_n for_o a_o separation_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o let_v he_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o it_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o then_o he_o shall_v wrong_v my_o lord_n very_o deep_o that_o say_v he_o be_v a_o separatist_n but_o for_o all_o this_o which_o he_o have_v yet_o say_v for_o himself_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o a_o separatist_n he_o be_v and_o i_o doubt_v have_v hereby_o prove_v himself_o whether_o i_o will_v or_o no_o the_o great_a separatist_n in_o england_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v little_a cause_n to_o hope_v as_o he_o say_v he_o do_v that_o he_o shall_v stand_v right_a in_o their_o lordship_n opinion_n or_o any_o other_o man_n that_o be_v not_o possess_v with_o the_o same_o humour_n yet_o my_o lord_n have_v two_o request_n to_o make_v i_o will_v now_o end_v with_o two_o request_n the_o one_o that_o your_o lordship_n will_v please_v to_o pardon_v i_o for_o trouble_v you_o with_o so_o long_a a_o discourse_n concern_v myself_o i_o have_v not_o use_v it_o heretofore_o and_o i_o be_o not_o like_a to_o offend_v again_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n it_o be_v but_o once_o and_o your_o lordship_n will_v consider_v the_o occasion_n in_o this_o suit_n be_v there_o need_v i_o will_v join_v with_o my_o lord_n for_o though_o i_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hard_a measure_n put_v upon_o i_o in_o this_o speech_n yet_o i_o have_v the_o more_o reason_n to_o be_v content_a with_o it_o because_o this_o whole_a discourse_n of_o my_o lord_n well_o weigh_v be_v more_o against_o himself_o then_o i_o and_o such_o trouble_v of_o his_o lordship_n i_o hope_v all_o man_n well_o affect_v to_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n will_v easy_o pardon_v and_o this_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o their_o lordship_n and_o all_o man_n else_o will_v the_o rather_o do_v when_o they_o consider_v the_o occasion_n which_o certain_o i_o give_v not_o personal_o in_o the_o house_n but_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n it_o seem_v will_v needs_o be_v mean_v the_o second_o request_n be_v to_o entreat_v of_o you_o that_o where_o you_o know_v there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n worship_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n embrace_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n work_v love_n and_o cause_v a_o unblamable_a conversation_n without_o any_o offence_n to_o the_o state_n in_o your_o brethren_n who_o in_o all_o these_o concur_v with_o you_o you_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o for_o ceremony_n and_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o you_o but_o not_o to_o they_o but_o burden_n which_o without_o offence_n to_o the_o state_n or_o prejudice_n to_o the_o church_n you_o may_v take_v off_o if_o you_o will_v to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o cut_v off_o from_o their_o native_a country_n for_o if_o you_o thus_o shall_v wound_v the_o conscience_n of_o your_o brethren_n you_o will_v certain_o offend_v and_o sin_n against_o christ._n in_o this_o second_o request_n i_o can_v easy_o agree_v with_o my_o lord_n in_o some_o thing_n but_o must_v differ_v in_o other_o and_o first_o i_o agree_v with_o all_o my_o 1._o heart_n that_o i_o will_v have_v no_o pressure_n at_o all_o much_o less_o cut_v off_o from_o their_o native_a country_n put_v upon_o they_o who_o be_v know_v to_o worship_v the_o same_o god_n to_o embrace_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n work_v love_n but_o in_o this_o i_o must_v disagree_v that_o the_o separatist_n for_o they_o be_v the_o man_n of_o who_o this_o lord_n speak_v thus_o and_o say_v they_o be_v your_o brethren_n and_o concur_v with_o you_o in_o all_o these_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v such_o for_o though_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v yet_o the_o worship_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o my_o lord_n say_v plain_o that_o our_o set_a form_n be_v superstition_n and_o that_o he_o can_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o we_o till_o our_o
in_o this_o particular_a the_o bishop_n crave_v to_o receive_v direction_n whether_o he_o it_o shall_v command_v they_o to_o catechise_v only_o and_o not_o preach_v because_o your_o majesty_n instruction_n seem_v to_o be_v strict_a in_o this_o point_n i_o think_v your_o majesty_n may_v be_v please_v to_o have_v the_o minister_n to_o preach_v if_o they_o will_v so_o that_o they_o do_v first_o catechise_v orderly_a by_o question_n and_o answer_n and_o afterward_o preach_v upon_o the_o same_o head_n to_o the_o people_n for_o their_o better_a understanding_n of_o those_o question_n beside_o some_o knight_n and_o esquire_n keep_v schoolmaster_n in_o their_o house_n or_o scholar_n to_o converse_v with_o or_o diet_n the_o vicar_n where_o his_o maintenance_n be_v little_a and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v not_o to_o keep_v a_o chaplain_n which_o your_o majesty_n instruction_n forbid_v yet_o most_o of_o these_o read_v or_o say_v service_n in_o their_o house_n which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o chaplain_n but_o they_o read_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o liturgy_n establish_v the_o bishop_n crave_v direction_n in_o this_o also_o and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o the_o bishop_n proceed_v strict_o and_o keep_v all_o such_o that_o strict_o they_o read_v or_o say_v no_o prayer_n but_o those_o which_o be_v allow_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n there_o be_v not_o observe_v more_o than_o seven_o or_o eight_o throughout_o the_o whole_a diocese_n which_o seem_v refractory_a to_o the_o church_n and_o they_o have_v make_v large_a profession_n of_o their_o conformity_n which_o the_o bishop_n will_v settle_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v but_o this_o he_o say_v he_o find_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v few_o of_o the_o laity_n factious_a but_o where_o the_o clergy_n mislead_v they_o and_o this_o i_o doubt_n be_v too_o true_a in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o have_v in_o this_o diocese_n come_v to_o he_o very_o thick_a to_o receive_v confirmation_n to_o the_o number_n of_o some_o thousand_o there_o be_v two_o lecture_n hold_v this_o last_o year_n the_o one_o at_o wainfleet_n lincoln_n and_o the_o other_o at_o kirton_n in_o lindsey_n where_o some_o two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o minister_n which_o read_v the_o lecture_n be_v disorderly_o among_o the_o rest_n one_o mr._n show_v preach_v very_o factious_o just_a at_o the_o time_n when_o your_o majesty_n be_v at_o berwick_n and_o his_o fellow_n lecturer_n complain_v not_o of_o he_o hereupon_o the_o chancellor_n have_v notice_n of_o it_o call_v he_o in_o question_n and_o the_o business_n be_v so_o foul_a and_o so_o full_o prove_v that_o the_o party_n flee_v the_o country_n and_o be_v think_v to_o be_v go_v for_o new-england_n some_o other_o small_a exorbitance_n there_o be_v which_o the_o chancellor_n complain_v of_o but_o there_o be_v hope_n that_o this_o example_n will_v do_v some_o good_a among_o they_o in_o this_o diocese_n one_o mr._n cox_n upon_o hosea_n 4._o 4._o preach_v a_o sermon_n exeter_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o maintain_v the_o call_v of_o bishop_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la which_o sermon_n trouble_v those_o part_n not_o a_o little_a my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n after_o he_o have_v have_v speech_n with_o he_o send_v he_o to_o i_o when_o he_o come_v it_o please_v god_n so_o to_o bless_v i_o that_o i_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n and_o he_o go_v home_o very_o well_o content_v and_o make_v a_o handsome_a retractation_n voluntary_o of_o himself_o and_o satisfy_v the_o people_n in_o the_o skirt_n of_o this_o diocese_n in_o shropshire_n there_o be_v a_o conventicle_n st._n asaph_n of_o mean_a person_n lay_v hold_v on_o and_o complaint_n be_v make_v to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o march_n and_o the_o lord_n precedent_n of_o wales_n very_o honourable_o give_v notice_n of_o it_o both_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o myself_o bangor_n and_o they_o be_v remit_v to_o receive_v such_o censure_n as_o the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a impose_n upon_o they_o these_o bishop_n do_v all_o certify_v that_o every_o thing_n be_v well_o in_o their_o several_a diocese_n concern_v the_o particular_n contain_v in_o your_o majesty_n instruction_n and_o otherwise_o the_o like_a be_v certify_v by_o the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n save_v that_o of_o late_a there_o have_v happen_v some_o little_a disorder_n in_o the_o east_n part_n of_o that_o chichester_n diocese_n about_o lewis_n which_o we_o be_v take_v care_n to_o settle_v as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v and_o for_o nonconformist_n he_o say_v that_o diocese_n be_v not_o so_o much_o trouble_v with_o puritan_n minister_n as_o with_o puritan_n justice_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o which_o latter_a there_o be_v store_n and_o so_o with_o my_o prayer_n for_o your_o majesty_n long_a and_o happy_a reign_n i_o humble_o submit_v this_o my_o account_n january_n 2._o 1639._o r._n w._n cant._n h._n w._n when_o i_o write_v the_o preface_n to_o this_o first_o volume_n i_o have_v intend_v to_o reserve_v what_o follow_v as_o well_o as_o the_o immediate_o precede_v paper_n viz_o the_o archbishop_n annual_a account_n of_o his_o province_n for_o the_o second_o volume_n as_o not_o believe_v there_o will_v be_v any_o room_n for_o they_o in_o this_o but_o the_o book_n have_v now_o fall_v much_o short_a of_o the_o number_n of_o sheet_n by_o i_o at_o first_o compute_v i_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o cause_v these_o memorial_n to_o be_v here_o adjoin_v that_o so_o this_o volume_n may_v be_v thereby_o increase_v to_o a_o convenient_a bulk_n i_o make_v choice_n of_o these_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o paper_n for_o this_o purpose_n because_o they_o contribute_v very_o much_o to_o the_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o great_a transaction_n of_o those_o time_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o do_v indeed_o constitute_v a_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o be_v often_o refer_v to_o by_o he_o in_o the_o precede_a history_n the_o original_a account_n of_o the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o king_n concern_v his_o province_n apostil_v in_o the_o margin_n with_o the_o king_n be_v own_o hand_n be_v now_o in_o my_o custody_n the_o account_n indeed_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o archbishop_n own_o hand_n that_o be_v not_o think_v fair_a enough_o by_o himself_o to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o king_n view_n upon_o that_o occasion_n but_o very_o fair_o write_v by_o his_o secretary_n or_o some_o other_o employ_v by_o he_o but_o the_o note_n or_o apostil_v add_v by_o the_o king_n to_o they_o and_o therewith_o remit_v to_o the_o archbishop_n be_v write_v in_o the_o king_n be_v own_o hand_n which_o be_v fair_a enough_o although_o the_o orthography_n be_v vicious_a a_o matter_n common_a to_o many_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o time_n and_o even_o to_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o which_o yet_o however_o i_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v retain_v as_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v cause_v the_o king_n orthography_n to_o be_v literal_o follow_v in_o those_o transcript_n which_o he_o order_v his_o secretary_n and_o registrary_a to_o make_v of_o they_o either_o to_o be_v keep_v for_o his_o own_o use_n or_o to_o be_v insert_v in_o his_o public_a register_n rome_n masterpiece_n or_o the_o grand_a conspiracy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o jesuited_a instrument_n to_o extirpate_v the_o protestant_a religion_n re-establish_a popery_n subvert_v law_n liberty_n peace_n parliament_n by_o kindle_v a_o civil_a war_n in_o scotland_n and_o all_o his_o majesty_n realm_n and_o to_o poison_n the_o king_n himself_o in_o case_n he_o comply_v not_o with_o they_o in_o these_o their_o execrable_a design_n reveal_v out_o of_o conscience_n to_o andrea_n ab_fw-la habernfield_n by_o a_o agent_n send_v from_o rome_n into_o england_n by_o cardinal_n barbarino_n as_o a_o assistant_n to_o con_n the_o pope_n late_a nuncio_n to_o prosecute_v this_o most_o execrable_a plot_n in_o which_o he_o persist_v a_o principal_a actor_n several_a year_n who_o discover_v it_o to_o sir_n william_n boswell_n his_o majesty_n agent_n at_o the_o hague_n 6_o sept_n 1640._o he_o under_o a_o oath_n of_o secrecy_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n among_o who_o paper_n it_o be_v casual_o find_v by_o tract_n mr_n prynn_n may_n 31_o 1643._o who_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o king_n as_o the_o great_a business_n that_o ever_o be_v put_v to_o he_o together_o with_o the_o archbishop_n note_n the_o lord_n both_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n 1_o cor_n iv_o 5._o it_o be_v order_v by_o the_o committee_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o parliament_n concern_v printing_n this_o first_o
so_o many_o innocent_a soul_n from_o imminent_a danger_n to_o who_o monition_n he_o willing_o consent_v and_o deliver_v the_o follow_a thing_n to_o be_v put_v in_o write_v out_o of_o which_o the_o article_n not_o long_o since_o tender_v to_o your_o grace_n may_v be_v clear_o explicate_v and_o demonstrate_v 1._o first_o of_o all_o that_o the_o hinge_v jesuit_n of_o the_o business_n may_v be_v right_o discern_v it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o all_o those_o faction_n with_o which_o all_o christendom_n be_v at_o this_o day_n shake_v do_v arise_v from_o the_o jesuitical_a offspring_n of_o cham_n of_o which_o four_o order_n abound_v throughout_o the_o world_n of_o the_o first_o order_n be_v ecclesiastic_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o thing_n promote_a religion_n of_o the_o second_o order_n be_v politician_n who_o office_n it_o be_v by_o any_o mean_n to_o shake_v trouble_n reform_v the_o state_n of_o kingdom_n and_o republic_n of_o the_o three_o order_n be_v secular_o who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o obtrude_v themselves_o into_o office_n with_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o insinuate_v and_o immix_v themselves_o in_o court_n business_n bargain_n and_o sale_n and_o to_o be_v busy_v in_o civil_a affair_n of_o the_o four_o order_n be_v intelligencer_n or_o spy_n man_n of_o inferior_a condition_n who_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o servant_n service_n of_o great_a man_n prince_n baron_n nobleman_n citizens_z to_o deceive_v or_o corrupt_a the_o mind_n of_o their_o master_n 2._o a_o society_n of_o so_o many_o order_n the_o present_a kingdom_n of_o england_n nourish_v for_o scarce_o all_o spain_n france_n and_o italy_n can_v yield_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o jesuit_n as_o london_n alone_o where_o be_v find_v more_o than_o fifty_o scottish_a jesuit_n there_o the_o say_a society_n have_v elect_v to_o itself_o a_o seat_n of_o iniquity_n and_o have_v conspire_v against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o most_o faithful_a to_o the_o king_n especial_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o likewise_o against_o both_o kingdom_n 3._o for_o it_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o themselves_o certainty_n itself_o that_o the_o forename_a society_n have_v determine_v to_o effect_v a_o universal_a reformation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n therefore_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o end_n necessary_o infer_v a_o determination_n of_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n 4._o therefore_o to_o promote_v the_o undertake_v faith_n villainy_n the_o say_a society_n dub_v itself_o with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o propagate_a the_o faith_n which_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o the_o college_n and_o cardinal_n barbarino_n his_o substitute_n and_o executor_n 5._o the_o chief_a patron_n of_o the_o society_n control_n at_o london_n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n who_o take_v care_n of_o the_o business_n into_o who_o bosom_n these_o dregs_o of_o traitor_n weekly_o deposit_v all_o their_o intelligence_n now_o the_o residence_n of_o this_o legation_n be_v obtain_v at_o london_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a pontif_n by_o who_o mediation_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o cardinal_n barbarino_n to_o work_v so_o much_o the_o more_o easy_o and_o safe_o upon_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n for_o none_o else_o can_v so_o free_o circumvent_v name_n the_o king_n as_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v palliate_v with_o the_o pope_n authority_n 6._o master_n cuneus_n do_v at_o that_o time_n enjoy_v the_o office_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n a_o universal_a instrument_n of_o the_o conjure_a society_n and_o a_o serious_a promoter_n of_o the_o business_n who_o secret_n active_a as_o likewise_o those_o of_o all_o the_o other_o intelligencer_n the_o present_a good_a man_n the_o communicator_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v receive_v and_o expedite_v whither_o the_o business_n require_v cuneus_n set_v upon_o the_o chief_a man_n he_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o leave_v nothing_o unattempted_a by_o what_o mean_v he_o may_v corrupt_v they_o all_o and_o incline_v they_o to_o the_o pontifician_n party_n he_o entice_v many_o with_o various_a incitement_n yea_o he_o seek_v to_o delude_v the_o king_n himself_o with_o gift_n of_o picture_n antiquity_n idol_n and_o of_o other_o vanity_n bring_v from_o rome_n which_o yet_o will_v prevail_v nothing_o with_o the_o king_n have_v enter_v familiarity_n with_o riddle_n the_o king_n he_o be_v often_o request_v at_o hamptoncourt_n likewise_o at_o london_n to_o undertake_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o palatine_a and_o that_o he_o will_v interpose_v his_o authority_n and_o by_o his_o intercession_n persuade_v the_o legate_n of_o colen_n that_o the_o palatine_a in_o the_o next_o diet_n to_o treat_v of_o peace_n may_v be_v insert_v into_o the_o condition_n which_o very_o he_o promise_v but_o perform_v the_o contrary_n he_o write_v indeed_o that_o he_o have_v be_v so_o desire_v by_o the_o king_n concern_v such_o thing_n yet_o he_o advise_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v consent_v to_o lest_o peradventure_o it_o may_v be_v say_v by_o the_o spaniard_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v patronise_v a_o heretical_a prince_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n cuncus_fw-la smell_v first_o from_o the_o archbishop_n most_o trusty_a to_o the_o king_n that_o the_o king_n mind_n be_v whole_o pendulous_a or_o doubtful_a resolve_v that_o he_o will_v move_v every_o stone_n and_o apply_v his_o force_n that_o he_o may_v gain_v he_o to_o his_o party_n certain_o conside_v that_o he_o have_v a_o mean_v prepare_v for_o he_o have_v a_o command_n to_o life_n offer_v a_o cardinal_n cap_n to_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v allure_v he_o also_o with_o high_a promise_n that_o he_o may_v corrupt_v his_o sincere_a mind_n yet_o cardinalship_n a_o sit_v occasion_n be_v never_o give_v whereby_o he_o may_v insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n for_o the_o scorpion_n seek_v a_o egg_n free_a access_n be_v to_o be_v impetrate_v by_o the_o earl_n and_o countess_n of_o arundel_n likewise_o by_o secretary_n windebank_n the_o intercession_n of_o all_o which_o be_v neglect_v he_o do_v fly_v the_o company_n or_o familiarity_n of_o cuneus_n worse_a than_o court._n the_o plague_n he_o be_v likewise_o persuade_v by_o other_o of_o no_o mean_a rank_n well_o know_v to_o he_o neither_o yet_o be_v he_o move_v 7._o another_o also_o be_v assay_v who_o too_o hinder_v access_n to_o the_o detestable_a wickedness_n secretary_n cook_n he_o be_v a_o most_o bitter_a hater_n of_o the_o jesuit_n from_o who_o he_o intercept_v access_n to_o the_o king_n he_o entertain_v many_o of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n he_o diligent_o inquire_v into_o their_o faction_n by_o which_o mean_v every_o incitement_n breathe_v a_o magnetical_a attractive_a power_n to_o the_o popish_a party_n be_v ineffectual_a with_o he_o for_o nothing_o be_v so_o dear_a unto_o he_o that_o may_v incline_v he_o to_o wickedness_n hereupon_o be_v officer_n make_v odious_a to_o the_o patron_n of_o the_o conspiracy_n he_o be_v endanger_v to_o be_v discharge_v from_o his_o office_n it_o be_v labour_v for_o three_o year_n space_n and_o at_o last_o obtain_v yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o remain_v on_o the_o king_n part_n a_o knot_n hard_a to_o be_v untie_v for_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n by_o his_o constancy_n interpose_v himself_o as_o a_o most_o hard_a rock_n when_o cuneus_n have_v understand_v heaven_n from_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n part_n that_o he_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a his_o malice_n and_o the_o whole_a society_n wax_v boil_v hot_a soon_o after_o ambush_n begin_v to_o be_v prepare_v wherewith_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n together_o with_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v take_v likewise_o a_o sentence_n be_v pass_v against_o none_o the_o king_n for_o who_o sake_n all_o this_o business_n be_v dispose_v because_o nothing_o be_v hope_v from_o he_o which_o may_v seem_v to_o promote_v the_o popish_a religion_n but_o especial_o when_o he_o have_v open_v his_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v save_v in_o his_o own_o religion_n so_o as_o he_o be_v a_o honest_a and_o pious_a man_n 8._o to_o perpetrate_v the_o treason_n undertake_v the_o criminal_a design_n execution_n at_o westminster_n cause_v by_o some_o write_n of_o puritan_n give_v occasion_n of_o the_o first_o fire_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o much_o exasperate_v and_o exaggerated_a by_o the_o papist_n to_o the_o puritan_n that_o if_o it_o remain_v unrevenged_a it_o will_v be_v think_v a_o blemish_n to_o their_o religion_n the_o flame_n of_o which_o fire_n the_o subsequent_a book_n of_o war._n prayer_n increase_v 9_o in_o this_o heat_n a_o certain_a scottish-earl_n call_v maxfield_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o be_v expedit_v to_o the_o scot_n by_o the_o popish_a party_n with_o who_o two_o other_o scottish_a earl_n papist_n hold_v correspondency_n he_o ought_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n
contemporary_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o there_o be_v then_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n to_o which_o all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o and_o if_o dionysius_n be_v not_o the_o author_n yet_o the_o work_n be_v exceed_a ancient_n and_o so_o some_o set_a form_n continue_v till_o after_o st._n augustin_n time_n as_o appear_v by_o justin_n martyr_n apol._n 2._o p._n 97._o edit_fw-la gr._n lat._n an._n christi_fw-la 150._o by_o tertull._n apologet._n c._n 39_o an._n christi_fw-la 200._o by_o st._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr orat._n domin_n by_o origen_n hom._n 5._o in_o num._n an._n christi_fw-la 230._o by_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n can._n 18._o 19_o an_fw-mi christi_fw-la 316._o by_o st._n basil_n epist._n ad_fw-la clericos_fw-la naeocaesariensis_n ecclesiae_fw-la by_o st._n chrysostom_n ....._o both_o about_o the_o same_o year_n as_o also_o by_o st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n ....._o by_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n can_v 23._o an._n christi_fw-la 397._o by_o st._n aug._n ep._n 59_o &_o 156._o &_o de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d c._n 13._o an._n christi_fw-la 400._o by_o the_o second_o melevitan_n council_n can_v 12._o and_o by_o prosper_n aquitan_n l._n q._n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gent._n c._n 4._o since_o which_o time_n no_o question_n can_v be_v make_v but_o the_o public_a prayer_n be_v always_o in_o a_o know_a and_o set_v form_n and_o that_o it_o be_v universal_a for_o place_n appear_v by_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n before_o recite_v and_o the_o council_n and_o the_o practice_n both_o of_o the_o asian_a african_a and_o european_a church_n as_o justin_n martyr_n basil_n and_o chrysostom_n for_o the_o greek_a and_o tertullian_n cyprian_n st._n augustin_n and_o prosper_n testify_v for_o the_o west_n insomuch_o that_o st._n 〈◊〉_d say_v express_o in_o that_o place_n that_o for_o the_o order_n of_o sing_v the_o psalm_n in_o their_o public_a service_n it_o be_v agreeable_a ....._o to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o place_n be_v also_o cite_v by_o whitaker_n add_v ration_n 6._o campiani_n and_o divers_a particular_n in_o their_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n remain_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v recite_v a_o general_n confession_n of_o the_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d areopag_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la hierar_fw-it p._n 88_o edit_fw-la gr._n lat._n that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o emperor_n and_o man_n in_o authority_n and_o for_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o world_n so_o tertullian_n that_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d they_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o people_n answer_v we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n so_o st._n cyprian_n and_o st._n augustin_n the_o interrogation_n and_o answer_n in_o 〈◊〉_d so_o origen_n that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v not_o only_o for_o the_o faithful_a but_o for_o insidel_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n so_o prosper_n and_o it_o be_v preserve_v in_o our_o collect_n for_o good_a friday_n and_o the_o people_n pray_v with_o and_o answer_v the_o pastor_n say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o with_o christ_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o be_v before_o st._n gregory_n time_n and_o continue_v down_o to_o we_o yet_o with_o difference_n from_o the_o mass-book_n too_o as_o dr._n rainolds_n prove_v conf._n with_o hart._n c._n d._n divi._n 4._o p._n 511._o but_o howsoever_o set_v form_n they_o be_v and_o such_o as_o in_o some_o particular_n ferè_fw-la omnis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dominica_n almost_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n use_v so_o st._n augustin_n and_o there_o be_v nulla_fw-la pars_fw-la mundi_fw-la scarce_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o concordant_a a_o agreement_n in_o these_o prayer_n so_o prosper_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v but_o by_o a_o set_n form_n and_o so_o the_o magdeburgian_o conclude_v upon_o due_a examination_n formulas_fw-la denique_fw-la precationum_fw-la absque_fw-la dubio_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la out_o of_o all_o doubt_n the_o ancient_n have_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n cent._n 3._o c._n 6._o 1._o 2._o 1._o 2._o 3._o rom._n 14._o 4._o 4._o t._n c._n l._n s._n p._n 59_o 60._o apud_fw-la 〈◊〉_d l._n 2._o s._n 1._o p._n 54._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 34._o 34._o the_o lord_n brook_n barrow_n reply_v to_o gifford_n p._n 255._o p._n 48._o 48._o the_o 50._o 〈◊〉_d take_v from_o his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proposit_a 19_o pryn_n in_o his_o perpetuity_n p._n 432._o 432._o ezech._n 18._o 26._o prov._n 28._o 13._o s._n luc._n 13._o 3._o s._n luc._n 21._o 24._o act_n 3._o 19_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 9_o gal._n 5._o 10._o and_o many_o other_o place_n place_n rog._n in_o symb._n art_n 7._o prop._n 5._o 5._o council_n const._n 1._o hooker_n pref._n to_o eccl._n pol._n s._n 3._o ephes._n 5._o 27._o jer._n 2._o 24._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 5._o athan._n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la solit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d agentes_fw-la edit_fw-la gr._n lat._n p._n 862._o 862._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epist._n ad_fw-la solit._n vitam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 9_o 27._o athanasin_n epist._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la edit_fw-la gr._n 〈◊〉_d pag._n 862._o 862._o in_o 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la constantium_fw-la quae_fw-la extat_fw-la apud_fw-la athana_n ibid._n p._n 829._o 829._o st._n hilary_n cont_n constantium_fw-la edit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d p._n 272._o &_o passim_fw-la alibi_fw-la alibi_fw-la quando_fw-la audiisti_fw-la 〈◊〉_d imperator_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d fidei_fw-la laicos_fw-la de_fw-la 〈◊〉_d judicasse_fw-la quis_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_fw-la causâ_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_fw-la causâ_fw-la 〈◊〉_d fidei_fw-la 〈◊〉_d solere_fw-la de_fw-la imperatortbus_fw-la christianis_fw-la non_fw-la imperatores_fw-la de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d pater_fw-la tuus_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d inhabilem_fw-la se_fw-la ponderi_fw-la tanti_fw-la putabat_fw-la esse_fw-la judicii_fw-la etc._n etc._n st._n amb._n l._n 5._o epist._n 32._o 32._o novum_n &_o inauditum_fw-la nefas_fw-la esse_fw-la dicens_fw-la ut_fw-la causam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la judex_n saeculi_fw-la judicaret_fw-la sulp._n sever._n l._n 2._o hist._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pater_fw-la tuus_fw-la deo_fw-la favente_fw-la vir_fw-la maturioris_fw-la 〈◊〉_d dicebat_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la meum_fw-la judicate_v inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la st._n amb._n l._n 5._o epist._n 32._o 32._o ut_fw-la cum_fw-la quaestionibus_fw-la &_o controversiis_fw-la quae_fw-la circa_fw-la fidei_fw-la dogmata_fw-la incidunt_fw-la nibil_n quicquam_fw-la common_a habeat_fw-la nefas_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la qui_fw-la sanctissimorum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ascriptus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la illum_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la negotiis_fw-la &_o consultationibus_fw-la seize_v immiscere_fw-la bin._n tom._n 1._o conc._n par._n 2._o p._n 166._o ed._n colon._n colon._n l._n 869._o 869._o quod_fw-la 〈◊〉_d modo_fw-la iis_fw-la liceat_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la causis_fw-la sermonem_fw-la movere_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o investigare_fw-la patriarcharum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la &_o sacerdotum_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la regiminis_fw-la officium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sunt_fw-la nos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d oportet_fw-la cum_fw-la timore_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la sincerâ_fw-la 〈◊〉_d adire_fw-la etc._n etc._n bin._n tom._n 3._o council_n par._n 2._o 682._o hist._n trip._n l_o 5._o 35._o in_o the_o case_n of_o heretic_n heretic_n hold_v any_o instruct_v adlaud_v adlaud_v our_o id._n id._n strict_o id._n id._n their_o id._n id._n february_n exemplar_n aliud_fw-la canterbury_n london_n bath_n and_o wells_n rochester_n c_o r_o this_o must_v be_v remedy_v one_o way_n or_o other_o concern_v which_o i_o expect_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o you_o peterburgh_n coventry_n and_o lichfield_n c_o r_o if_o there_o be_v dark_a corner_n in_o this_o diocese_n it_o be_v fit_a a_o true_a light_n shall_v illuminat_fw-la it_n and_o not_o this_o that_o be_v false_a and_o uncertain_a st._n david_n st._n asaph_n landaff_n lincoln_n c._n r._n certain_o i_o can_v hold_v fit_a that_o any_o lay-person_n or_o corporation_n whatsoever_o shall_v have_v the_o power_n these_o man_n will_v take_v to_o themselves_o for_o i_o will_v have_v no_o priest_n have_v any_o necessity_n of_o a_o lay_v dependency_n wherefore_o i_o command_v you_o to_o show_v i_o the_o way_n to_o overthrou_fw-fr this_o and_o to_o hinder_v the_o performance_n in_o time_n to_o all_o such_o intention_n hereford_n and_o bangor_n c._n r._n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v get_v these_o bishop_n certificat_o ely_n januar._n 2._o 1634._o cant._n c_o r_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o at_o some_o convenient_a time_n when_o i_o be_o at_o council_n and_o i_o shall_v redress_v it_o rochester_n sarum_n c._n r._n i_o do_v and_o will_v express_v my_o pleasure_n if_o need_v be_v what_o way_n you_o will_n bristol_n bath_n and_o wells_n exon._n lincoln_n c._n r._n the_o south-west_n windis_n common_o the_o best_a therefore_o i_o will_v not_o hinder_v the_o blow_v that_o way_n winton_n london_n norwich_n ely_n st._n david_n st._n asaph_n landaff_n c._n r._n this_o be_v not_o much_o unlike_o that_o which_o be_v not_o long_o since_o utter_v elsewhere_o viz._n that_o the_o jew_n crucify_a christ_n
and_o soul_n dyer_n to_o fall_v up_o on_o i_o in_o the_o king_n absence_n sept._n 21._o i_o receive_v a_o letter_n from_o john_n rockel_n a_o m_n a_o both_o by_o name_v and_o person_n unknown_a to_o i_o he_o be_v among_o the_o scot_n as_o he_o tra_z vell_v through_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n he_o hear_v they_o inveigh_v and_o rail_v at_o i_o exceed_o and_o that_o they_o hope_v short_o to_o see_v i_o as_o the_o duke_n be_v slay_v by_o one_o least_o suspect_v his_o letter_n be_v to_o advise_v i_o to_o look_v to_o myself_o septemb_n 24._o thursday_n a_o great_a council_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v by_o the_o king_n to_o york_n to_o consider_v what_o way_n be_v best_a to_o be_v take_v to_o get_v out_o the_o scot_n and_o this_o day_n the_o meeting_n begin_v at_o york_n and_o continue_v till_o octob._n 28._o octob._n 22._o thursday_n the_o high_a commission_n sit_v at_o st._n paul_n because_o of_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o time_n very_o near_o 2000_o brownist_n make_v a_o tumult_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o court_n tear_v down_o all_o the_o bench_n in_o the_o consistory_n and_o cry_v out_o they_o will_v have_v no_o bishop_n nor_o no_o high_a commission_n octob._n 27._o tuesday_n simon_n and_o jude_n eve_n i_o go_v into_o my_o upper_a study_n to_o see_v some_o manuscript_n which_o i_o be_v send_v to_o oxford_n in_o that_o study_n hang_v my_o picture_n take_v by_o the_o life_n and_o come_v in_o i_o find_v it_o fall_v down_o upon_o the_o face_n and_o lie_v on_o the_o floor_n the_o string_n be_v break_v by_o which_o it_o be_v hang_v against_o the_o wall_n i_o be_o almost_o every_o day_n threaten_v with_o my_o ruin_n in_o parliament_n god_n grant_v this_o be_v no_o omen_n novemb_n 3._o tuesday_n the_o parliament_n begin_v the_o king_n do_v not_o ride_v but_o go_v by_o water_n to_o king_n stair_n and_o through_o westminster-hall_n to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o to_o the_o house_n novemb_n 4._o wednesday_n the_o convocation_n begin_v at_o st._n paul_n novemb_n 11._o wednesday_n thomas_n vis_fw-fr count_v wentworth_n earl_n of_o straffor_n d_o accuse_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o for_o high_a treason_n and_o restrain_v to_o the_o usher_n of_o the_o house_n novemb_n 25._o wednesday_n he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n decemb._n 2._o wednesday_n a_o great_a debate_n in_o the_o house_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o as_o of_o the_o committee_n for_o preparatory_a examination_n in_o this_o cause_n as_o account_v causa_fw-la sanguint_v put_v off_o till_o the_o next_o day_n decemb._n 3._o thursday_n the_o debate_v decline_v decemb._n 4._o friday_n the_o king_n give_v way_n that_o his_o council_n shall_v be_v examine_v upon_o oath_n in_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n case_n i_o be_v examine_v this_o day_n decemb._n 16._o wednesday_n the_o canon_n condemn_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o as_o be_v against_o the_o king_n prerogative_n the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o liberty_n and_o propriety_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o contain_v divers_a other_o thing_n tend_v to_o sedition_n and_o of_o dangerous_a consequence_n upon_o this_o i_o be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o a_o committee_n put_v upon_o i_o to_o inquire_v into_o all_o my_o action_n and_o to_o prepare_v a_o charge_n the_o same_o morning_n in_o the_o upper_a house_n i_o be_v na_fw-mi med_a as_o a_o incendiary_n by_o the_o scot_n be_fw-mi commissioner_n and_o a_o ...._o complaint_n promise_v to_o be_v draw_v up_o to_o morrow_n decemb._n 18._o friday_n i_o w_n as_o accu_n say_v by_o the_o house_n all_o commons_o 1621._o for_o high_a trea_n son_n without_o any_o particular_a charge_v lay_v against_o i_o which_o they_o say_v shall_v be_v prepare_v in_o convenient_a time_n mr._n denzell_n hollys_n be_v the_o man_n that_o bring_v up_o the_o message_n to_o the_o lord_n soon_o after_n the_o charge_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o upper-house_n by_o the_o scottish_a commissioner_n tend_v to_o prove_v i_o a_o incendiary_n i_o be_v present_o commit_v to_o the_o gentleman_n we_o she_o but_o be_v permit_v to_o go_v in_o his_o company_n to_o my_o house_n at_o lam_n beth_fw-mi for_o a_o book_n or_o two_o to_o read_v in_o and_o such_o paper_n as_o pertain_v to_o my_o defence_n against_o the_o scot_n i_o stay_v at_o lambeth_n till_o the_o evening_n to_o avoid_v the_o gaze_n of_o the_o people_n i_o go_v to_o evening_n prayer_n in_o my_o chapel_n the_o psalm_n of_o the_o day_n psal._n 93_o and_o 94._o and_o chap._n 50._o of_o esai_n give_v i_o great_a comfort_n god_n make_v i_o worthy_a of_o it_o and_o fit_a to_o receive_v it_o as_o i_o go_v to_o my_o barge_n hundred_o of_o my_o poor_a neighbour_n stand_v there_o and_o pray_v for_o my_o safety_n and_o return_v to_o my_o house_n for_o which_o i_o bless_v god_n and_o they_o decemb._n 21._o monday_n i_o be_v fine_v 500_o l._n in_o the_o parliament_n house_n and_o sir_n john_n lamb_n and_o sir_n henry_n martin_n 250_o l._n a_o piece_n for_o keep_v sir_n robert_n howard_n close_a prisoner_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o escape_n of_o the_o lady_n viscountess_n purbecke_n out_o of_o the_o gatehouse_n which_o lady_n he_o keep_v avowed_o and_o have_v child_n by_o she_o in_o such_o a_o case_n say_v the_o imprisonment_n be_v more_o than_o the_o law_n allow_v what_o may_v be_v do_v for_o honour_n and_o religion_n sake_n this_o be_v not_o a_o fine_a to_o the_o king_n but_o damage_n to_o the_o party_n decemb._n 23._o wednesday_n the_o lord_n order_v i_o to_o pay_v the_o money_n present_o which_o be_v do_v januar._n 21._o thursday_n a_o parliament_n man_n of_o good_a note_n and_o interest_v with_o divers_a lord_n send_v i_o word_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o my_o patient_n and_o m_o oderate_a carriage_n since_o my_o commit_n mean_v four_o earl_n of_o great_a power_n in_o the_o upper-house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o now_o so_o sharp_a against_o i_o as_o at_o first_o and_o that_o now_o they_o be_v resolve_v only_o to_o see_v quester_n i_o from_o the_o king_n count_n cil_n and_o to_o put_v i_o from_o my_o arch_n bishopric_n so_o i_o see_v what_o justice_n i_o may_v expect_v since_o here_o be_v a_o resolution_n take_v not_o only_o before_o my_o answer_n but_o before_o my_o charge_n be_v bring_v up_o against_o i_o febr._n 14._o sunday_n a._n r._n and_o this_o if_o i_o live_v and_o continue_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n till_o after_o michaelmas-day_n come_v twelvemonth_n anno_fw-la 1642._o god_n bless_v i_o in_o this_o febr._n 26._o friday_n this_o day_n i_o have_v be_v full_a ten_o week_n in_o restraint_n at_o mr._n maxwell_n house_n and_o this_o day_n be_v st._n augustin_n day_n my_o charge_n be_v bring_v up_o from_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o to_o the_o lord_n by_o sir_n henry_n vane_n the_o young_a it_o consist_v of_o fourteen_o article_n these_o general_n they_o crave_v time_n to_o prove_v in_o particular_a the_o copy_n of_o this_o general_a charge_n be_v among_o my_o paper_n i_o speak_v something_o to_o it_o and_o the_o copy_n of_o that_o also_o be_v among_o my_o paper_n i_o have_v favor_n from_o the_o lord_n not_o to_o go_v to_o the_o tower_n till_o the_o monday_n follow_v march_v 1_o monday_n i_o go_v in_fw-la mr._n maxwell_n coach_n to_o the_o tower_n no_o noise_n till_o i_o come_v into_o cheapside_n but_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o tower_n i_o be_v follow_v and_o rail_v at_o by_o the_o prentice_n and_o the_o rabble_n in_o great_a number_v to_o the_o very_a tower_n gate_n where_o i_o leave_v they_o and_o i_o thank_v god_n he_o make_v i_o patient_n march_n 9_o shrove-tuesday_n ........_o be_v with_o i_o in_o the_o tower_n and_o give_v great_a engagement_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o i_o history_n march_n 13._o saturday_n divers_a lord_n dine_v with_o the_o lord_n herbert_n at_o his_o new_a house_n by_o fox-hall_n in_o lambeth_n three_o of_o these_o lord_n in_o the_o boat_n together_o when_o one_o of_o they_o say_v he_o be_v sorry_a for_o my_o commitment_n because_o the_o buil_n ding_o of_o st._n paul_n go_v slow_v on_o there-while_n the_o lord_n brooke_n reply_v i_o hope_v some_o of_o we_o shall_v live_v to_o see_v no_o one_o stone_n leave_v upon_o another_o of_o that_o building_n march_n 15._o monday_n a_o committee_n for_o religion_n settle_v in_o the_o upper-house_n of_o parliament_n ten_o earl_n ten_o bishop_n ten_o baron_n so_o the_o lay-vote_n shall_v be_v double_a to_o the_o clergy_n this_o committee_n will_v meddle_v with_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o ceremony_n and_o will_v call_v some_o divine_n to_o they_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o business_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n hereto_o annex_v send_v by_o the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n to_o some_o divine_n to_o attend_v this_o service_n upon_o
the_o whole_a matter_n i_o believe_v this_o committee_n will_v prove_v the_o national_a synod_n of_o england_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o this_o church_n and_o what_o else_o may_v follow_v upon_o it_o god_n know_v march_n 22._o monday_n the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n trial_n begin_v in_o westminster-hall_n and_o it_o continue_v till_o the_o end_n of_o april_n take_v in_o the_o variation_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o who_o after_o a_o long_o hear_v draw_v a_o bill_n of_o attainder_n against_o he_o anno_fw-la 1641._o march_v 25._o thursday_n a._n sh._n perform_v his_o promise_n to_o the_o uttermost_a may_n 1_o saturday_n the_o king_n come_v into_o the_o upper-house_n and_o there_o declare_v before_o both_o house_n how_o diligent_o he_o have_v hearken_v to_o all_o the_o proceed_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n and_o find_v that_o his_o fault_n whatever_o it_o be_v can_v not_o amount_v to_o high_a three_fw-mi ason_n that_o if_o it_o go_v by_o bill_n it_o must_v pass_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o with_o his_o con_n science_n find_v he_o guilty_a nor_o will_v wrong_v his_o conscience_n so_o fa_fw-it r._n but_o advise_v they_o to_o pro_fw-la cee_v by_o way_n of_o misdemeanour_n and_o he_o will_v concur_v with_o they_o the_o same_o day_n after_o the_o king_n be_v go_v a_o letter_n be_v read_v in_o the_o upper-house_n from_o the_o scot_n in_o which_o they_o do_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v go_v it_o be_v move_v for_o a_o present_a conference_n with_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o about_o it_o the_o debate_n about_o it_o be_v very_o short_a yet_o the_o commons_o be_v rise_v beforehand_o maij_fw-la 12._o wednesday_n the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n behead_v upon_o tower-hill_n june_n 23._o wednesday_n i_o acquaint_v the_o king_n by_o my_o lord_n of_o london_n that_o i_o will_v resign_v my_o chancellorship_n of_o oxford_n and_o why_o june_n 25._o friday_n i_o send_v down_o my_o resignation_n of_o the_o chancellorship_n of_o oxford_n to_o be_v publish_v in_o convocation_n july_n 1_o thursday_n this_o be_v do_v and_o the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n choose_v chancellor_n by_o joint_a consent_n august_n 10._o tuesday_n the_o king_n go_v post_n into_o scotland_n the_o parliament_n sit_v and_o the_o army_n not_o yet_o dissolve_v septemb_n 23._o thursday_n mr_n adam_n torle_v my_o ancient_n love_v and_o faithful_a servant_n than_o my_o steward_n after_o he_o have_v serve_v i_o full_a forty_o two_o year_n die_v to_o my_o great_a loss_n and_o grief_n octob._n 23._o the_o lord_n in_o parliament_n sequester_v my_o jurisdiction_n to_o my_o inferior_a officer_n and_o ordered_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v no_o benefice_n without_o acquaint_v they_o first_o to_o who_o i_o will_v give_v it_o that_o so_o they_o may_v approve_v this_o order_n be_v send_v i_o on_o tuesday_n novemb_n 2._o in_o the_o afternoon_n novemb_n 1._o news_n come_v to_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o trouble_n in_o ireland_n the_o king_n be_v then_o in_o scotland_n where_o there_o be_v trouble_n enough_o also_o novemb_n 25._o thursday_n the_o king_n at_o his_o return_n from_o scotland_n be_v sumptuous_o entertain_v in_o london_n and_o great_a joy_n on_o all_o hand_n god_n prosper_v it_o decemb._n 30._o thursday_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o eleven_o bishop_n more_o send_v to_o the_o tower_n for_o high_a treason_n for_o deliver_v a_o petition_n and_o a_o protestation_n into_o the_o house_n that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o free_a parliament_n since_o they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o vote_n there_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v without_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n januar._n 4._o tuesday_n his_o majesty_n go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o demand_v the_o person_n of_o mr_n denzill_n hollis_n sir_n arthur_n haslerig_n mr_n john_n pym_n mr_n john_n hampden_n and_o mr_n william_n stroude_a who_o his_o attorney_n have_v the_o day_n before_o together_o with_o the_o lord_n kimbolton_n accuse_v of_o high_a treason_n upon_o seven_o article_n they_o have_v information_n and_o be_v not_o then_o in_o the_o house_n they_o come_v in_o after_o and_o great_a stir_n be_v make_v about_o this_o breach_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n febr._n 6._o saturday_n voted_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v no_o vote_n there_o in_o parliament_n the_o commons_o have_v pass_v that_o bill_n before_o great_a ring_v for_o joy_n and_o bonfire_n in_o some_o parish_n febr._n 11._o friday_n the_o queen_n go_v from_o greenwich_n towards_o dover_n to_o go_v into_o holland_n with_o her_o daughter_n the_o princess_n mary_n who_o be_v late_o marry_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n his_o son_n but_o the_o true_a cause_n be_v the_o present_a discontent_n here_o the_o king_n accompany_v she_o to_o the_o sea_n febr._n 14._o his_o majesty_n message_n to_o both_o house_n print_v by_o which_o he_o put_v all_o into_o their_o hand_n so_o god_n bless_v we_o febr._n 14._o a_o order_n come_v that_o the_o twelve_o bishop_n may_v put_v in_o bail_n if_o they_o will_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o hear_v upon_o friday_n february_n 25_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o tower_n on_o wednesday_n february_n 16_o and_o be_v send_v in_o again_o february_n 17_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o on_o wednesday-night_n protest_v against_o their_o come_n forth_o because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o parliamentary_a way_n make_v acquaint_v with_o it_o feb._n 20._o sunday_n there_o come_v a_o tall_a man_n to_o i_o under_o the_o name_n of_o mr_n hunt_n he_o profess_v he_o be_v unknown_a to_o i_o but_o come_v he_o say_v to_o do_v i_o service_n in_o a_o great_a particular_a and_o prefaced_a it_o that_o he_o be_v not_o set_v on_o by_o any_o statesman_n or_o any_o of_o the_o parliament_n so_o he_o draw_v a_o paper_n out_o of_o his_o pocket_n and_o show_v i_o 4._o article_n draw_v against_o i_o to_o the_o parliament_n all_o touch_v my_o near_a conversation_n with_o priest_n and_o my_o endeavour_n by_o they_o to_o subvert_v religion_n in_o england_n he_o tell_v i_o the_o article_n be_v not_o yet_o put_v into_o the_o house_n they_o be_v subscribe_v by_o one_o willoughby_n who_o he_o say_v be_v a_o priest_n but_o now_o come_v from_o they_o i_o ask_v he_o what_o service_n it_o be_v he_o can_v do_v i_o he_o say_v he_o look_v for_o no_o advantage_n to_o himself_o i_o conceive_v hereupon_o this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o villainy_n and_o bid_v he_o tell_v willoughby_n he_o be_v a_o villain_n and_o bid_v he_o put_v his_o article_n into_o the_o parliament_n when_o he_o will_n so_o i_o go_v present_o into_o my_o inner_a chamber_n and_o tell_v mr_n edward_n hide_v and_o mr_n richard_n cobb_n what_o have_v befall_v i_o but_o after_o i_o be_v sorry_a at_o my_o heart_n that_o my_o indignation_n at_o this_o base_a villainy_n make_v i_o so_o hasty_a to_o send_v hunt_v away_o and_o that_o i_o have_v not_o desire_v mr_n lieutenant_n to_o seize_v on_o he_o till_o he_o bring_v forth_o this_o willoughby_n feb._n 25._o friday_n the_o queen_n go_v to_o sea_n for_o holland_n and_o her_o elder_a daughter_n the_o princess_n mary_n with_o she_o march_n 6._o sunday_n after_o sermon_n as_o i_o be_v walk_v up_o and_o down_o my_o chamber_n before_o dinher_n without_o any_o slip_n or_o tread_v awry_o the_o sinew_n of_o my_o right_a leg_n give_v a_o great_a crack_n and_o break_v asunder_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o i_o have_v break_v it_o before_o feb_n 5_o 〈◊〉_d order_n about_o stisted_n anno_fw-la 1642._o it_o be_v two_o month_n before_o i_o can_v go_v out_o of_o my_o chamber_n on_o sunday_n maii_n 15_o i_o make_v shift_v between_o my_o man_n and_o my_o staff_n to_o go_v to_o church_n there_o one_o mr_n joslin_n preach_v with_o vehemency_n become_v bedlam_n with_o treason_n sufficient_a to_o hang_v he_o in_o any_o other_o state_n and_o with_o such_o particular_a abuse_n to_o i_o that_o woman_n and_o boy_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o church_n to_o see_v how_o i_o can_v bear_v it_o i_o humble_o thank_v god_n for_o my_o patience_n all_o along_o thing_n grow_v high_a between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o parliament_n god_n send_v a_o good_a issue_n maij_fw-la 29._o four_o ship_n come_v into_o the_o river_n with_o part_n of_o the_o ammunition_n from_o hull_n august_n 22._o monday_n the_o king_n set_v up_o his_o standard_n at_o nottingham_n august_n 24._o the_o parliament_n have_v commit_v three_o officer_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o send_v two_o new_a one_o in_o the_o room_n this_o day_n they_o break_v open_v all_o the_o door_n and_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o store_n august_n 27._o saturday_n earl_n of_o southampton_n and_o sir_n jo._n culpepper_n send_v from_o the_o king_n to_o have_v a_o treaty_n for_o peace_n refuse_v unless_o the_o king_n will_v take_v down_o his_o standard_n and_o recall_v his_o proclamation_n which_o